<SPAN name="startofbook"></SPAN>
<div class="figcenter"> <ANTIMG id="coverpage" src="images/cover.jpg" width-obs="392" height-obs="600" alt="" /></div>
<hr class="chap" />
<p id="half-title">JOURNAL OF SMALL THINGS</p>
<hr class="chap" />
<blockquote>
<p><i>Other Books by Helen Mackay</i></p>
</blockquote>
<p>Accidentals<br/>
Stories for Pictures<br/>
The Cobweb Cloak<br/>
Half Loaves<br/>
Houses of Glass<br/>
London one November<br/></p>
<hr class="chap" />
<h1>JOURNAL OF SMALL THINGS</h1>
<p class="center spaced space-above">
BY<br/>
HELEN MACKAY</p>
<div class="figcenter"> <ANTIMG src="images/emblem.jpg" width-obs="250" height-obs="330" alt="" /></div>
<p class="center spaced space-above">
<span class="smcap">New York</span><br/>
DUFFIELD AND COMPANY<br/>
1917<br/></p>
<hr class="chap" />
<div class="center">
<span class="smcap">Copyright, 1917, by</span><br/>
DUFFIELD AND COMPANY<br/></div>
<hr class="chap" />
<div class="center">
<small>FOR</small><br/>
MARGARET<br/></div>
<hr class="chap" />
<h2>PREFACE</h2>
<p>Those who have read Mrs. Mackay's book,
which she entitled <i>Accidentals</i>, will know
exactly what to expect from her new book,
<i>Journal of Small Things</i>. Like the early
one it consists of a series of little sketches more
or less in the form of a diary, vignettes taken
from a very individual angle of vision, pictures
in which the hand of the painter moves with
exquisite fineness. They are singularly graceful,
very delicate and also very pathetic, these
random memories of a sympathetic friend of
France, who describes what she saw during
the opening stages of the war in Paris and in
provincial towns. The precise quality of them
is that they are extremely individual and intimately
concerned with little things—episodes half
observed, half forgotten, which cluster round a
big tragedy. The author's mind is bent on the
record of such little things as might escape some
observer's notice, but which to her give all the
salt and savour to her experiences.</p>
<p>Listen to this. "I want to make notes of
things, not of the great things that are happening,
but of the little things. I want to feel especially
all the little everyday dear accustomed things,
to take hold of the moods of them, and gather up
their memories, to be put away and kept, and
turned back to from always afterwards. It is as
if they were things soon to be gone away out of
the world and never to be again."</p>
<p>Wherever she moves, Mrs. Mackay carries with
her this exquisite sensitiveness to things which
we might rashly call insignificant or unessential,
and it adds immensely to the poignancy of her
sketches and to the truth of her record. How
valuable is her method we can judge from another
extract concerned with "The River." "I know
why the river goes so slowly, lingering as much
as ever she can, and a little sadly. It is because
just here she leaves behind her youth and wildness
of great mountains, her mood of snows and rocks,
cascade and woods and high rough pastures,
cow-bells and mountain-horn. Going down into
the classic countries, infinitely old, those deep,
rich countries, she pauses here, between the high
clear lift and lilt and thrill of mountain music
and the cadenced melody of Provence."</p>
<p>The figures of the narrative are for the most
part only outlined against this background of
vividly remembered things. But however faint
the tracery, the character clearly emerges.
Whether it be Madame Marthe, or the apache
girl Alice, or Claire, or the old Curé who was
going to preach a fierce sermon until his eyes
fell upon the pathetic upward look of his congregation,
and especially of Madelon, and then forgot
all his harsh words—from beginning to end the
various figures live and move before our eyes.
The record is sad of course; it could not be
otherwise than full of a keen pathos almost unrelieved.
But there is never any false sentiment
nor any touch of the vulgar or commonplace.
Mrs. Mackay's book is the work of a sincere and
genuine artist.</p>
<div class="right">
W. L. COURTNEY.<br/></div>
<hr class="chap" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[1]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2>PART I<br/> From a House on a Road to Paris<br/> </h2>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[2]</SPAN></span></p>
<hr class="chap" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[3]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="center"><big>From a House on a Road to Paris</big></div>
<h3>Sunday, July 26th, 1914</h3>
<p>When we came back from Mass, up from the
village by the <span xml:lang="fr">rue du Château</span> and through
the park and the garden, the yesterday's papers
were arrived from Paris.</p>
<p>I delayed down in the parterres, it was so
beautiful. There had been rain, and the sunshine
was golden and thick on all the wet sweet
things, the earth of the paths, the box edges,
the clipped yews, the grass of the lawns, the roses
and heliotrope and petunias in the stately garden
beds.</p>
<p>There is a certain smell in old formal gardens,
that seems to me always to mean France. It is
like the stab of an arrow. I feel it, swiftly, in
my heart, and stop and hold my breath, and say,
"This is France."</p>
<p>The news in the papers was strange.</p>
<p>We thought we would go to the village, to the
Place, and feel what the village felt.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[4]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>We went along the terrace and around between
the south tower and the moat to the entrance
court, and across the moat bridge, where the
watch-dogs were chained one on either side, to the
green court, and out of the big wrought-iron, vine-covered
gates, to the <span xml:lang="fr">Place aux Armes</span>.</p>
<p>All the village was there in its Sunday dress,
under the lime trees.</p>
<p>The swallows were flying, high about the Dungeon
Tower and low across the big old grassy
cobbles of the Place. They were crying their
strange little cry. I thought, "They are calling
for storm." And yet the sky was blue and gold
behind the Dungeon Tower.</p>
<p>We went to get the papers in the little dark
shop that smells of spices and beeswax and shoe
leather.</p>
<p>I asked: What did Monsieur Créty think of the
chances of war?</p>
<p>He shrugged his old shoulders, and said he had
some fine fresh chocolate and nougat out from
Paris.</p>
<p>We went back and read the papers and ate the
chocolates and nougat on the terrace.</p>
<p>A host of little white butterflies kept clouding
over the terrace steps, between the pots of roses
and heliotrope.</p>
<p>There was a great brief thunderstorm while<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</SPAN></span>
we were at lunch, and then the sun came out.</p>
<p>We motored through the wet sunshiny country,
softly dipped and softly lifted, blue-green forest
and wide ripe harvest fields, blue and purple and
crimson beet fields, long low brown and rust-red
towns with square church towers, Sunday people
out in the doorways, and swallows always flying
low and crying.</p>
<p>We had tea in Soissons, at Maurizi's, and went
to the cathedral, where the offices were over, and
to the pastrycook's, Monsieur Pigot's, to buy some
cherry tarts.</p>
<p>Home by the long straight road between the
poplars.</p>
<p>It was so cold suddenly that one imagined
autumn. There was a wind come up, and some
yellow leaves were flying with it.</p>
<p>After dinner we had a fire lighted in the tiled
room. The heat brought out all the sweetness
of the roses in the blue bowls, and the
flames sent lovely lights and shadows to play
along the old stone walls.</p>
<p>I do not think I would be afraid if it were not
for my dreams.</p>
<p>Every night I have dreamed of galloping horses
and thunder—or cannon, I don't know which—and
of blood, dripping and dripping down the
château stairs. I see the blood in red pools on<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</SPAN></span>
the worn old grey stones of the stairs, and in
black stains on the new carpet. Some of the
nights I have stayed up, walking the floor of my
room that I might not sleep and dream so horribly.</p>
<h3>Monday, July 27th</h3>
<p>The papers make things look better; we think
it cannot be, cannot possibly be.</p>
<p>But I am always afraid, because of my dreams.
My dreams have been very bad all night.</p>
<p>I was in the potager most of the morning, working
hard.</p>
<p>In the afternoon some neighbors came to tea.
They came from quite far, motoring across the
forests, and none of them had known the house.</p>
<p>I loved showing them the old place that is not
mine, the colours that are faded and worn till
they have become beautiful, the things that by
much belonging together are fallen into harmony.</p>
<p>I do not believe that the people of these old
houses can love them quite as hopelessly as
strangers do.</p>
<p>There is a certain special peculiar château smell,
that trails down long galleries, and lingers on the
stairs, that lurks in far corners of the rooms, and
abides in all the cupboards, and behind the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</SPAN></span>
tapestries, and in the big carved chests, that
clings to wood and waxed floors and stone, and
stirs along the heavy sombre walls, and that
means France, like the smell of old gardens of
box and yew. It stabs one—always the arrowy
perfume—and makes one feel France with an
odd intensity. From a far way off one would be
homesick remembering it.</p>
<p>We had Monsieur Pigot's tarts for tea, and sat
for a long time about the dining-room table,
talking of how afraid we had been of war, yesterday.</p>
<p>We went up into the Dungeon Tower and down
into the souterrains, and then all along the rampart
walls.</p>
<p>I love the way the little town crowds up close
to the ramparts, the cobbled grass-grown streets,
the roofs all softened and coloured by ages and
weathers.</p>
<p>A child laughed down in the street; a woman
called to it; there was a scamper of little feet,
and the two of them were laughing together.</p>
<p>Off beyond the roofs we could see the blonde
of the ripe grain fields, and the purple of the
forests.</p>
<p>I had so intensely a sense of its all being for the
last time. I said to Manon, "It can't last, it is
too beautiful."</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>Tuesday, July 28th</h3>
<p>One feels, in all these days, as if there were a
great storm coming up. I keep thinking all
of the time, there is a great storm coming up.
That is an absurd thing to make note of, as if it
had some strange meaning, as if it were not just
that in all these days, really, always there is a
storm coming up.</p>
<p>I never have known such storms, nor yet such
sunsets. The sunsets are like the reflection of
great battlefields beyond the world. One is
frightened because of the sunsets, more than because
of the storms. Every day while the sun
shines there is the rumble of thunder about all
the horizon. It is like the cannon of my dreams.
All the time, while the sun shines, great thunder-clouds
are gathering upon the horizon, mounting
up from the horizon, white and yellow, and purple
and black. The sunshine is heavy, and thick;
you do not know if the sky is dark blue or purple,
and at sunset the dark cloud-shapes threaten and
menace.</p>
<p>Whatever one does, one has the feeling of doing
it before the storm, in the teeth of the storm.
When the storm does come, with its crashing and
blinding, it brings no relief. It is as if these midsummer<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</SPAN></span>
storms meant something for which the
whole world waited.</p>
<p>And that feeling of the end of things grows
always stronger. There is no reason. Nobody,
here at least, troubles about war.</p>
<p>This morning we were caught by a wonderful
thunderstorm out in the fields.</p>
<p>Now from the terrace we are watching the
sunset, all of thunder-clouds, purple and blue and
black, and of fire.</p>
<p>Three of the white peacocks have come up to
tea with us, under the big cedar.</p>
<h3>Wednesday, July 29th, late of the night</h3>
<p>I went up to Paris. I thought if I could feel
how Paris felt to-day, I would know if the
menace is real. Here one knows nothing.</p>
<p>There is sunshine and rain, and the fields are
white to the harvest, the heat hangs over the
long white roads, and the shade of the forests is
grateful.</p>
<p>The people of the little town go about their
ways; their sabots clatter on the cobbles, and
their voices have part with the shrilling of cigale<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</SPAN></span>
and the call of the swallows. The children out of
school, at noon and at sunset, play in the <span xml:lang="fr">Place
aux Armes</span>, and the women come there to market
in the mornings, under the limes, and after work
the men lounge there against the moat wall.</p>
<p>But since Sunday I have so strange a feeling,
a sense of its being the end of things. The end
of—I don't know what. I want to make notes
of things, not of the great things that are happening,
but of the little things. I want to feel especially
all the little everyday dear accustomed
things, to take hold of the moods of them, and
gather up their memories, to be put away and
kept, and turned back to always afterwards.</p>
<p>I want to make notes of the sweetness of my
room to wake to, all the garden coming in through
the drawn blinds.</p>
<p>I want to put away and keep my memory of
the fragrance of the garden, and its little voices,
bird and bee and grasshopper and cricket and
stirring leaf. I want to remember things I saw
from my window—the terrace with its grey stone
mossy parapet; the steps between the pots of
heliotrope and roses; the parterres, the old
vague statues, the crouching sphynxes—beautiful
because they are broken and deep in
roses—the trimmed yews, the paths and box
borders and formal beds of flowers; the wall of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</SPAN></span>
trees around; the glimpses through the trees of
the town's stained, blurred roofs, and of grain
fields and the forests.</p>
<p>I want to remember the little clover leaf table
for my breakfast tray, the bowl of sweet-peas,
the taste of the raspberries.</p>
<p>I want to remember the Long Gallery, the château
smell in it; the clear green stir of the limes
in the entrance court under its windows; the
stairs that I kept dreaming about, with the dark
Spanish pictures hung along them, and the
armour on their turnings.</p>
<p>I want to remember the bird's nest in the lantern
over the entrance door, and the begonias in
the beds along the wall; the big dogs dragging
at their chains to come and meet me, the huge
tumbling puppy, the gardener's babies, Thérèse
and Robert, bringing Thérèse's new rag doll to
show me.</p>
<p>I started, motoring, only about 10 o'clock for
Paris.</p>
<p>It was market day in the Place; there were
the rust-red and burnt-umber awnings and the
women's blue aprons and clattering sabots.</p>
<p>There were many magpies in the road. <span xml:lang="fr">"Une
pie, tant pis; deux pies, tant mieux,"</span> and one
must bow nine times to each of them.</p>
<p>The country was dim and blue in the gauze<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</SPAN></span>
lights of the morning. The road was empty between
the poplar trees. It was good to see the
peasants at work in the fields, and the life of the
villages going its way in the morning streets.</p>
<p>I tried to get the papers in Compiègne, but
they were not yet come.</p>
<p>There were many soldiers about.</p>
<p>It was the road through Senlis and Chantilly.</p>
<p>The trainers had the race-horses out at exercise
in the misty forest roads.</p>
<p>I thought, "There <i>can't</i> be war."</p>
<p>Luzarches and Ecouen, and St. Denis and then
Paris.</p>
<p>I got out of the car on the boulevards. There
were many people out and I went with the
swing of the crowd up and down. It was
good to be in the swing of a crowd. People
hurried and people dallied; people stood and
looked into shop windows; people sat and sipped
things on café terraces; people pushed and
elbowed; people stopped and stood where they
were, reading the noon papers; strangers spoke
to one another, if the swing of the crowd threw
them for an instant together; everybody looked
at one another with a queer new sudden need of
each the other, and they all felt, more or less,
one thing together.</p>
<p>After a while I went to my own home.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>I thought I had never seen the <span xml:lang="fr">Place de la Concorde</span>
more beautiful, oval and white, or crossed
the bridge with a deeper sense of going home.</p>
<p>My own little Place was very quiet, all the
big houses closed; nobody left but the sentinels
before the Palace and the concierges in their
doorways with their cats and canaries.</p>
<p>Our concierges and I were more glad even than
usual to see one another. Old Boudet in his
habitual shirt-sleeves, feeling, evidently, particularly
socialistic, was yet quite tolerant of me; and
sweet, slow, fat, very respectable mother Boudet,
whose gentleness always seems begging one to
excuse shirt-sleeves and politics, was so ready to
cry that I kissed her.</p>
<p>Our rooms were sad, things moved back and
covered over, blinds closed. I did not stay long
in those rooms.</p>
<p>I did not try to see any one. It was not
people I had wanted, only Paris. I started back
early.</p>
<p>I want to remember all the things of the way
back into the country; every thing of the fields,
red warm ploughed earth and fresh-cut grass and
tall clover; every thing of the forests, lights and
mists and shadows, depths of moss and fern; every
thing of the villages, stone stairways and hearth
fires, the pot-au-feu, cows and people's living.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>At Compiègne I stopped in the Grand' Place to
read the news scrawled in chalk on the blackboard
before the Mairie.</p>
<p>A sense of things that were happening came to
me less from the words on the bulletin than from
the faces of the people in the crowd before it.</p>
<h3>Thursday, July 30th</h3>
<p>Early in the morning a friend of mine telephoned
from her people's château across the
two forests, to tell me that her husband was
arranging for her to take the babies to-morrow
up to Paris.</p>
<p>He said that in '70 the Germans had come that
way, by the grand old historic road, down upon
Paris. The château had then passed through
dreadful times. If there were war he would have
to go out on the first day. He would have his
babies then far off from the danger he did not,
of course, believe in.</p>
<p>She told me all he said. She thought it was a
great bother. Would we come over that afternoon
to tea?</p>
<p>I picked sweet-peas and raspberries down by
the well, and wrote a lot of letters in my
north-tower room.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>That her husband felt like that about it, filled
me with a sense of disaster—like the thunder and
red I kept dreaming of.</p>
<p>We motored over after lunch, through the soft,
vague, intimate country that has no especial
beauty and that is so beautiful.</p>
<p>Some one called to us from the children's wing.
It was "Miss," and she said, "No one will come
to the door; go straight in, Madame is there. We
are leaving, now, in five minutes."</p>
<p>The children's mother stood half-way down the
long white gallery.</p>
<p>She looked very small and young.</p>
<p>She said, "He won't let us wait till to-morrow.
He has telephoned. We are going now, in five
minutes."</p>
<p>Down the long white length of the gallery, we
saw the children's grandmother in the billiard-room,
sitting against the big south window.</p>
<p>She had the little baby in her arms, and the two
bigger ones stood close against her.</p>
<p>I went to her.</p>
<p>She said, "You see, I am minding the babies."</p>
<p>She said that just because one had to say
something and not cry.</p>
<p>We went away quickly.</p>
<p>Wide misty fields under another red war sunset.
I thought, how one felt war in the sunset.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>As we went, dusk came, gathering, deepening,
very soft and kind. The fields and sky were
darkly blue. There was a clear edge of the world,
between the fields and the sky. And over the
edge of the world there was a slim little new white
moon.</p>
<p>There was a small clear singing of field birds in
the dusk, and there were bats abroad, and swallows.</p>
<h3>Friday, July 31st</h3>
<p>The beggars came as usual to the château for
their Friday morning sous. There were the
usual dozen of them; old men, and women with
babies, and old women, and Margotte, the girl who
was <i>innocente</i>, with her nodding head and hands
that would never keep still. They came out of
their holes in the marble quarries, and from nobody
knew quite where, according to their long
custom. All that was just as usual. But they
were not as usual.</p>
<p>They were angry because Venus and Olga, the
great Danes of the moat bridge, barked at them.
Venus and Olga always barked at them, but the
beggars never had been angry before. Before,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</SPAN></span>
they had been, always, apologetic and conciliatory.</p>
<p>An old woman with wild white hair screamed
at the butler who came with the sous, and a young
woman with a baby in her arms and two babies
hiding in her skirts, shook her fist at the château
windows. There was a sound of growling, snarling
voices, more ugly than the dogs' barking, in
the court of the lime trees.</p>
<p>I went out to talk with the beggars. I was
afraid of them, ridiculously and terribly, as one is
afraid of things in dreams. That especially
terrible fear which belongs to dreams, exaggerated,
absurd, seemed to be fallen, suddenly, somehow,
upon everything.</p>
<p>I was afraid of the wild white hair of the old
woman in the shawl, and of Margotte's twitching,
clutching, crazy hands.</p>
<p>I do not want to write about this day. I will
always try not to remember it.</p>
<p>After dinner we walked in the garden and along
the rampart walls. We went to feed the rabbits.
How absurd to be heartbroken because it may
be the last time that we ever shall feed cabbage-leaves
to the rabbits!</p>
<p>Now, writing in the north-tower room, I feel a
strange commotion in the village. How wide-awake
the village is, so late! There are footsteps
going up and down the streets, up and down, and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</SPAN></span>
voices, under the ramparts. The sound of footsteps
and voices is strange in the night. Why are
the people going up and down like that? Of
what are they talking? There is the sound of
a drum.</p>
<p>The sound of the drum comes across the moat,
past the Dungeon Tower, through the lime trees
of the entrance court, along the dim halls and
corridors.</p>
<p>The drumming stops.</p>
<p>A man's voice takes up the reading out, very
loud, of something, to the hush that has fallen
on footsteps and voices.</p>
<h3>Saturday, August 1st</h3>
<p>This has been the day of waiting. Everywhere,
every one waited.</p>
<p>In the <span xml:lang="fr">Place aux Armes</span> people stood and
waited. The men waited to be told what to do.
The women waited, each one of them staying
close to her man. The children hung on to
their fathers' hands.</p>
<p>In all the little towns along the road to Paris
it was like that.</p>
<p>In the larger towns there was much movement<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</SPAN></span>
of soldiers about in the streets. All the red képis
were covered with blue. I wondered why.</p>
<p>The fields were empty. The work of the fields
was left, flung down. The scythe lay in the
sweep it had only half cut.</p>
<p>From Louvres already the men were gone.
Only women and old people and children were
left, in the length of the long street.</p>
<p>At the <span xml:lang="fr">porte de La Chapelle</span> we and a hay-cart
going into Paris, and a small poor funeral coming
out to the cemetery of St. Ouen, were all
blocked together. The gendarmes were questioning
the peasant of the hay-cart, who stood in his
blue blouse at the head of a big sleepy white horse,
and answered sulkily. One of the croquemorts
told us that the order for general mobilization
was posted up on the walls of Paris. I stared at
his shiny top hat and black gloves that were too
long in the fingers, and tried to realize what it
meant.</p>
<p>The streets of our quarter are empty, and more
strange than the streets and the boulevards we
came through, where crowds were swaying up
and down.</p>
<p>Madame Boudet and I were afraid to go across
and read the words of the white oblong placard
that is pasted up on the wall of the Palace.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>Paris, Sunday, August 2nd</h3>
<p>First day of the mobilization, the state of
siege is declared throughout France.</p>
<p>Already the many gardens of this old quarter
are deep in the colours and odours and melancholy
of autumn, and give autumn's fatefulness and
foreboding to all the streets and rooms. I
thought when I waked to it, has this sense of
autumn always meant the end of many more
things than summer?</p>
<p>With one's coffee to read—</p>
<p>First day of the mobilization, the state of war
is declared throughout France.</p>
<p>How silent this Paris is, this special part of
Paris, of houses that close proud heavy doors
upon all they feel, of streets withdrawn from
thronging and demonstration.</p>
<p>In my room it is like waking to the silence that
is beyond the end of the world.</p>
<p>So this is one way war begins, not with shouting
and singing, but with a great silence.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>Monday, August 3rd</h3>
<p>They go. They all go. There is nothing I can
say of it. I can only feel it, as they go.</p>
<p>I, I am a stranger, I have no part in it. I have
no right to agony and pride.</p>
<p>I went and sat on a bench in the <span xml:lang="fr">Cour la Reine</span>,
where already the leaves are falling.</p>
<p>One of my friends came and met me there, and
we sat on the bench together, where the yellow
leaves fell slowly. We never talked at all.</p>
<p>Her husband had gone the night before.</p>
<p>She said, "I am so glad that it is <i>now</i>, when my
boy is just a baby." She said, "I have prayed,
and prayed, all these days, if it has got to be, let
it be now, when my son is just a baby."</p>
<h3>Tuesday, August 4th</h3>
<p>Other people will write beautiful things of it—it
is so beautiful.</p>
<p>How beautiful it is, this going forth of all that
is young and gay and fearless, of all that means
our ideal and our faith, without singing and
shouting, to battle.</p>
<p>There are no grand words, they only go.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>And none of the women cry, till afterwards.</p>
<p>You see them laughing as they help their boys
carry the bundles.</p>
<p>And you see them coming home through the
streets afterwards, each one alone and proud,
crying quite noiselessly.</p>
<p>Sometimes the people who feel things most,
remember only the smallest things.</p>
<p>There was an old woman with a push-cart full
of pears, this morning, in the rue Boissy d'Anglas,
who ran and ran as fast as she could, panting,
out of breath, to give her pears, all of them, to
the blue boys of an infantry regiment passing
with their blankets and knapsacks.</p>
<p>I remember that, and that it was a beautiful
blue-and-gold day, with a flaming, thundering
sunset.</p>
<h3>Wednesday, August 5th</h3>
<p>I keep thinking back over those last days of
peace, that were so precious, and nobody knew.</p>
<p>The Sunday that was to be the last, what
memories has it given the women to treasure, the
men to carry away with them? Memories of such
small absurd things have become sacred, or become<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</SPAN></span>
terrible. The men may lose those memories in
their great spaces of battle, but the women must
stay with them in the rooms.</p>
<p>Against the great background of these days it
is queer what small absurd things stand out. The
greatest days of all the world—and how terribly
worried we are that Louis has gone off without
his little package of twenty-four hours' provision,
the bread and chocolate and little flask. It was
ready for him and on the table in the hall, and
every one forgot it; and he was gone, and there
it was, a ridiculous thing to sob over.</p>
<p>Those women who did not cry at the station,
what absurd things they sobbed over, afterwards,
at home—his golf sticks in the corner, his untidy
writing-table, the clothes, all sorts, he had left
flung about the room. How many of them will
remember always that second pair of boots he
had to take with him, that simply couldn't be got,
that had to be hunted over Paris for, desperately,
as if of utmost importance, all his last day?
However could she have got through that last day
if it had not been that she must keep up because of
the boots?</p>
<p>In the afternoon, at the <span xml:lang="fr">Rond Point</span> of the
<span xml:lang="fr">Champs Elysées</span>, my fiacre was held up for the
passing of a regiment on its way to some station.
A woman and a little boy were marching along<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</SPAN></span>
beside one of the men, going with him just as far
as they might go. The woman had no hat, and the
sun was very hot. Her hair was tumbled across
her eyes. The little boy was holding tight to the
edge of his father's long blue coat.</p>
<h3>Thursday, August 6th</h3>
<p>Poor little Charlotte's baby was born to-day,
the day after its father went out. And it
is dead. A boy—and he had so wanted it to be
a boy.</p>
<h3>Friday, August 7th</h3>
<p>To-day I went with a friend of mine to <span xml:lang="fr">Notre
Dame des Victoires</span>, where she prayed.
All those starry lights, and all that dusk of
kneeling, beseeching people.</p>
<h3>Saturday, August 8th</h3>
<p>In the afternoon went with Chantal to the <span xml:lang="fr">Gare
d'Orsay</span>, then to the Austerlitz, and the Lyon,
trying to find a way for her and the babies to go
home to the Vaucluse.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>People are camped out about the stations; all
the streets are full of them, waiting to get places
in the line before the ticket windows.</p>
<p>Foulques came to dine. It is his last night.
He goes out to-morrow. He was very quiet. I
have never seen him quiet like that before. Last
night, down in the country, he had got through
with all the good-byes—Claire, and his home, and
the little son; I suppose there was nothing left
for him to feel.</p>
<p>Old Madame Boudet has a letter from her son,
who went on Tuesday. She is very happy because
he says his next letter will be from Berlin.
She is a little anxious because he speaks no German.
Father Boudet forgets that he is socialist
and anti-militarist, because he is so proud that his
son should be a soldier of France. His shirt-sleeves
are no longer symbolic, they mean just
that, for thinking of the hero, he has no time to
think of his coat.</p>
<h3>Sunday, August 9th</h3>
<p>Mimi's birthday: cake with six candles, and the
little girl from upstairs come with her Miss
to tea.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>Monday, August 10th</h3>
<p>There is a sort of dreadful comfort in knowing
that their going off is over.</p>
<p>They are gone.</p>
<p>The women saw them off, helped them hurry
their things together—those bundles, boots,
something to eat in the train. Every one had
laughed.</p>
<p>The last things are over—the last night, when
he slept so well and she watched; the last sitting
down at the table together; the last standing
together in the room; his last look around it, and
her last seeing of him there; the going out at
the door.</p>
<p>The last going out of the door together. There
was the bundle to carry, and to laugh over.
Everybody's motor had been taken, everybody's
chauffeur was gone with all the other husbands
and sons. Omnibuses and taxis were gone. The
metro was not running, nor the tram. How to get
to the station—such confusion, and such laughing
over it.</p>
<p>The station, somehow. And the crowd—such
a crowd. And all the crowd was just one man
going off, and one woman who could bear it.</p>
<p>There had been just one bearing of it, and then
it was over.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>How silent Paris is!</p>
<p>It is one of those hot veiled days, when everything
is tensely strung, high pitched, and yet nothing
seems to be quite real.</p>
<p>The leaves are falling in the Tuileries Gardens.
I remembered, crossing there, that this is the
anniversary day of a fallen kingdom.</p>
<p>The little Dauphin shuffled his feet through the
fallen leaves as he went to the burial service of
kingdoms, across the garden, in the old riding
academy.</p>
<p>I imagine his loving the sound of the dead
leaves about his feet, as I used to love it when I
was a child.</p>
<p>The sense of autumn and the end of things is
heavy upon Paris.</p>
<p>All the news is good. It is just the sadness of
autumn—</p>
<div xml:lang="fr">
<div class="poem">
Les sanglots longs<br/>
des violons<br/>
de l'automne.<br/></div>
</div>
<p>I went to meet Chantal in the <span xml:lang="fr">Cour la Reine</span>.</p>
<p>We sat on the top of the river wall. No boats
passed along the river, and few people passed
under the slowly falling leaves.</p>
<p>We were very alone with Paris.</p>
<p>An old shabby man came by, reading an evening
paper as he walked slowly. We asked him what<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</SPAN></span>
the news was. He stopped and stood by the wall
with us and read good news to us. He said, "I
fought through '70. It was just so in '70."</p>
<p>Chantal said to me, "How dreadful to be old!
The night of the first big victory, let's get somebody
to take us out with the crowd on the boulevards."</p>
<h3>Tuesday, August 11th</h3>
<p>Eliane let me come to-day, for the first time
since her boy went, on the Tuesday. She
has changed so, one can scarcely believe it, in
just these few days. She does not look young any
more. How badly he would feel; he always
loved his pretty little mother to look young. He
loved it when people took her for his sister, and
how delighted he was that time she went to see
him when he was in barracks, and the captain
was shocked. She is no more young and pretty
and she does not care.</p>
<p>Her eyes looked as if they never could cry
again. She told me that the last night she had
listened outside his door, and when she was quite
sure he was asleep, she crept in, and groped for a
chair at the foot of his bed, and sat there, not<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</SPAN></span>
seeing him, just knowing him near, all night
long while he slept. She went quietly out of the
room before he waked, when the light began to
show the oblong of the windows—she did not
want him to know that she had watched. She
said he slept the whole night long, never stirring,
and that she had known she must not cry, for fear
of waking him. She thought something had happened
in that night to her throat and to her eyes,
so that she could never have tears any more.</p>
<h3>Arras, August 16th</h3>
<p>It was a heavy grey day, very still. People were
telling one another that all the news was
good. The first German flag taken had been
brought to Paris: one could go that day to the
Ministry of War to see it. I wished I could have
waited in Paris over a day to go to see it. I
thought, it will be the first thing I do, to go to
see it, when I come back next week.</p>
<p>It was interesting to think that we went around
by Arras because British troops were detraining
at Amiens.</p>
<p>It was all of it splendid, and one was proud
and eager.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>But the fields of France frightened me. They
looked stricken. They lay under the soft, grey,
close-pressing hours, so strangely empty. Everywhere
the fields lay empty. The fields were
ripe with harvest. The wheat was burnt amber,
and fallen by its own heaviness. The wide
swathes lay low along the ground, like the ground-swell
of tired seas. The harvest was left, abandoned.
Sometimes one saw troops moving along
the white roads.</p>
<p>The towns had an odd stir of troops in the
streets.</p>
<p>At Arras, coming into the town, we saw that
droves of cattle had been herded into a big
enclosure, and that soldiers were guarding them.
We saw tents pitched in the fields. It was Sunday.
The women of Arras were out in their
Sunday dresses. They seemed all to have come
down to the railroad to watch the trains pass
and to have brought all the children. There
were only very old or very young men,
except the soldiers. There were many
soldiers. All their képis were covered with
blue. They were come with the others to watch
the trains pass.</p>
<p>In the deep cut beyond the station it seemed
as if the whole town were come out to sit on the
banks and just look.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>They were like children, I thought, not
understanding, helpless, waiting for something
that was going to happen.</p>
<h3>London, September</h3>
<p>The night Ian went out was pretty bad.
There were several other officers with
him, and their wives and mothers and sisters and
children all came to see them off.</p>
<p>Every one knew quite well what it meant, and
every one pretended not to know.</p>
<p>I had come to feel, like the rest of them, that
one has simply got to pretend.</p>
<p>We all pretended as hard as we could that it
was splendid.</p>
<p>There was a woman on the platform who must
have been crazy, I think.</p>
<p>She did not belong to any one going out. She
was one of those dreadful things you see in London,
with a big hat heaped with feathers, and
draggled tails of hair. I think she had a red dress.</p>
<p>She came up to us under the windows of the
train, and stood nodding her dreadful feathers
and waving her dreadful hands and calling things
out.</p>
<p>She called out, "Oh, it's all very fine now, you<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</SPAN></span>
laugh now—but you won't laugh long. You
won't laugh out there. And who of you'll come
back and laugh, my pretty boys, my gay boys?"</p>
<p>Nobody dared take notice of her. If any one
of us had taken notice of her, nobody could
have borne it. There seemed to be no guard
about to stop her, and not one of us dared admit
that she was there.</p>
<p>"My pretty boys, my gay boys," she kept
calling out, "you laugh now, my poor boys, but
you won't laugh long."</p>
<p>There were some little Frenchmen, cooks, I
think, or waiters, from some smart hôtel, going
to join the colours. They were in a third-class
carriage next to the carriage of the British officers.</p>
<p>They heard the woman calling out like that.
They were little pasty-faced cooks or waiters.</p>
<p>But they began to sing. They began to sing
the Marseillaise to drown the woman's voice out.</p>
<p>They did it just for us, our men going out, there
on the platform.</p>
<p>Our men began to whistle it and hum it and
stamp it. And we tried to.</p>
<p>The crazy woman called out those terrible
things, that were so true.</p>
<p>And our men and the little Frenchmen sang
and whistled and stamped. And so did we.</p>
<p>And the train went out like that.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>Paris, end of September</h3>
<p>I have come home for six days. "I am here,"
I keep saying to myself, "I am here, at
home," as if I could not believe it.</p>
<p>And those homeless people, that they begged
for at all the stations where the train stopped
on our way, those driven, herded people, stupid
from horror they have passed through, helpless,
in my home I keep imagining them. Where the
train stopped in the dark at half-lit stations,
people of the Red Cross came asking help, <span xml:lang="fr">"Pour
nos blessés, pour nos refugiés."</span></p>
<p>Somehow, in my little rooms, it is the refugees
I see the more plainly. There is the young
woman with the wheelbarrow, and the old
woman, the grandmother, with the baby, the
young man carrying the old man on his shoulders,
the little brother and sister with the bundle. I
see them toiling down the white road, turning
back wild looks toward the smoke of their home.
They had to leave the cow, but the old dog followed
them. I see them in some strange place.
They can go no farther. They do not care where
they are, or what happens to them. They have
looked upon the end of all that they had ever
known.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Once, when the train stopped at a very small
station, where one could smell the fields all close
about and sweet, there was a woman's voice
pleading; one heard her, as she came from door
to door, along the train, in the dark, "For our
homeless; we have thousands and thousands of
homeless——" Her voice trailed on in the dark.</p>
<p>I was coming home. Until the boat lay against
the quay I had not let myself believe that I was
coming home. It was after sunset. The heaped-up
town at the edge of the sea, with its old roofs
and chimneys, was black, in a livid, cold, desolate
sky, that made one think of the dead. The fields
of France were dark as we came through them.
The towns had few lights, one felt them to be in
grief, and lonely. In each town there was the
same pleading at the windows of the train, <span xml:lang="fr">"Pour
nos blessés, pour nos refugiés."</span> We came in the
small hours to Paris.</p>
<p>The broken-down fiacre dragged through
scarcely lit streets that were all empty, and across
the great Place, where nothing stirred, and over
the bridge of the river, that was as lonely as a
river of the wilderness. And then there was my
home, where I must dream, all the nights, of
homeless people, thousands and thousands of
homeless people.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>London, November</h3>
<p>I go to the little Soho church of Our Lady of
France, to just stay there, not praying or
anything.</p>
<p>I go just to be with a people who are far
from their country in her great need.</p>
<p>Most of them are very humble people. There
is a smell of poverty always in the little dark
church. They are people to whom "home"
can mean only some small poor place and things,
a thatched cabin, a vineyard, a mansarde over a
cobbled street.</p>
<p>They kneel in the little dark church and sing—</p>
<div xml:lang="fr">
<div class="poem">
Sauvez, sauvez la France<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Au nom du Sacré Cœur—</span><br/></div>
</div>
<p>while alien feet tread hearts down into the stains
and bruises of the roads between shattered poplar
trees and thatched roofs burning.</p>
<h3>Paris, just before Christmas</h3>
<p>I try not to write. The only things worth
saying are the things I do not know how to
say.</p>
<p>Every morning people take up the day like a<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</SPAN></span>
burden. They carry its weight of dread along the
hours, down the length of them to the end.
Night comes at last, and they can lay the burden
down, perhaps, for a little.</p>
<p>When it is over they will look back and know
how beautiful this winter was, and what high
places they had sight of from the strange far
journeyings of the days.</p>
<p>When it is over they will know that it was good
to work so hard, to give all, to be tired when night
came.</p>
<hr class="chap" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2>PART II<br/> Small Town Far Off</h2>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</SPAN></span></p>
<hr class="chap" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="center"><big>Small Town Far Off</big></div>
<h3>Monday, August 2nd, 1915</h3>
<p>We thought we had to get away. But there is
no getting away. One feels it almost more
in the country and in the little towns than in
Paris, where life, somehow or other, keeps on.</p>
<p>The country stands so empty.</p>
<p>The men are gone. They are gone from the
cornfields and vineyards and pastures. They are
gone from thatched roofs and tiled roofs. From
wide white poplar-bordered roads, and steep cobbled
streets, and hill paths that are like the beds
of mountain torrents, from the wide way of the
river, and from all the little ways of the streams.</p>
<p>The women are left, and the old people, and the
children. The oxen are left. The war has taken
the horses and the mules.</p>
<p>The great tawny oxen are beautiful, dragging
the plough through the red fields, or the load of
brushwood or green rushes along the Roman road.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>The women trudge beside the oxen.</p>
<p>The old people had thought that they were
come to the time of resting, at the long end of it.
They had thought to rest, at last, in their doorways.
But here they are, out in the fields of
their sons and their sons' sons, at work, only
vaguely understanding why.</p>
<h3>The Town</h3>
<p>The town is the colour of honey and burnt
bread, its walls and gates and roofs, its castle
and tour sarazine and the tall tower of the cathedral.</p>
<p>The tower, a tall campanile, makes one think of
Italy, as do the open stone loggie, and garlands
and trellises of vines.</p>
<p>Sometimes I think the town speaks to me in
Italian. I try to understand, and then I know
that it is not Italian, nor yet quite Latin, but the
grand old tongue of the illumined pages of its
princes' Mass books. And then again it speaks
to me in the patois its shepherd saints spoke.</p>
<h3>The Saint</h3>
<p>The vines and fields come close about the town
that for so long has counted its years by vintages;
the good year of the purple grapes, the poor year
of the white grapes.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>The town has had its part in many wars, but
that was long ago.</p>
<p>It has a patron saint, a shepherd boy, who
saved it in three wars, miraculously. But it
does not ask him for help in this war. He is too
intimate and near. The town is too used to
asking him that the spring rains may not wash
the vines, that a frost may not come to hurt them,
that a malady may not take the grapes.</p>
<p>The mountains shadow the town, with shadows
less blue than they themselves are, and scarcely
more intangible than they are, as one looks up to
them.</p>
<p>The river passes quietly below the town, slowly
along the wide, still valley.</p>
<h3>The River</h3>
<p>I know why the river goes so slowly, lingering as
much as ever she can, and a little sadly.</p>
<p>It is because just here she leaves behind her
youth and wildness of great mountains, her mood
of snows and rocks, cascade and woods and high
rough pastures, cow-bells and mountain-horn.
Going down into the classic countries, infinitely
old, those deep, rich countries, she passes here,
between the high clear lift and lilt and thrill of
mountain music and the cadenced melody of
Provence.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>The old Estampe</h3>
<p>There is an old print in the library of the
castle, that shows the town, her hill become a
mighty mountain, the river a terrific flood, the
castle guns emitting huge neat clouds of smoke
upon the army of Savoy. You see the army of
Savoy, in plumes and velvet cloaks, withdrawing
upon prancing steeds, and the lords of the town
issuing forth from the Roman gate with bugles
and banners.</p>
<p>They were gorgeous, gallant little wars that
the sons of the town rode out to in those days.</p>
<h3><span xml:lang="fr">The Dépôt d'Eclopés</span></h3>
<div class="center">I</div>
<p>The <span xml:lang="fr">dépôt d'éclopés</span> is just beyond the town, on
the Roman road. The building was once
the Convent of the Poor Claires. When the
Sisters were sent away it was used as Communal
Schools. There is a great plane tree outside the
door in the yellow wall, and a bench in the shade.
There is room for seven <span xml:lang="fr">éclopés</span> to sit crowded
together on the bench. They bring out some
chairs also.</p>
<p>All day long, and every day, as many of the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</SPAN></span>
<span xml:lang="fr">éclopés</span> as can get about, and do not mind that
the road see them, and can find space in the shade
of the plane tree, sit there, and look up and down
the sunshine and the dust.</p>
<p>Some of them have one leg, and some of them
have one arm. There is one of them who is
packed into a short box on wheels. He sits up
straight in the box, and he can run it about with
his hands on the wheels. There is another in
such a little cart, but that one has to lie on his
back, and cannot manage the wheels himself.
There is one who lies on a long stretcher, that they
fix on two hurdles. There are two who are blind.
The two blind men sit, and stare and stare.</p>
<p>Looking to the right, from the <span xml:lang="fr">dépôt d'éclopés</span>,
you see the Roman gate of the town and remains
of the ancient walls, and the old poor golden roof,
heaped up about the square golden tower of the
cathedral. The many ages have been so golden
and slow upon the town that their sunshine has
soaked into it. It is saturated with the sunshine
of the ages and become quite golden. You
imagine it in dark winter weather glowing with
a gold of its own. To the left, from the gate of the
<span xml:lang="fr">dépôt d'éclopés</span>, the road leads between poplars
and vineyards and cornfields to the mountains.
The mountains stand very still, one against the
other, one behind the other. They also are golden,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</SPAN></span>
having retained ages and ages of sunshine.
They stand splendid, cut out of gold roughly,
shadowed with purple and blue.</p>
<p>I often go and stay with the <span xml:lang="fr">éclopés</span> at the gate,
they like to have anybody come. It was a long
time before I dared go in at the gate.</p>
<p>Inside the gate there is a courtyard that was
once the nuns' garden, with their well in the
middle of it and their fruit trees trained along the
walls. And there, there move about all day, or
keep to the shadow, of first the east wall, then the
west, those of the <span xml:lang="fr">éclopés</span> whom the road must not
see.</p>
<p>Some of them look up at you when you come in.
But most of them turn away from you.</p>
<p>The two blind men at the gate who stare and
stare, they cannot see the golden town or the
golden mountains. They cannot see the compassion
and the kindness that there is for them in
the faces of all those who look upon them.</p>
<p>But these men in the courtyard, however will
they learn to bear, down all their lives, the looks
that there will be for them in the most kind, compassionate
faces?</p>
<div class="center">II</div>
<p>There are not ever enough chairs under the
plane tree. There are more <span xml:lang="fr">éclopés</span> than there<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</SPAN></span>
are chairs. How they laugh! They think it
very droll to see a man who has only his left leg
and a man who has only his right leg sharing a
chair.</p>
<p>The men who have no legs say that that is not
nearly so bad as having no arms. They say that
the men with no arms are ashamed to be seen,
like the men wounded in the face. They say
that the men with no arms will never come out
even to the gate.</p>
<div class="center">III</div>
<p>They never will let you stand. It is a dreadful
thing to do, to take one of their chairs. But they
like to talk to a stranger.</p>
<p>All of them, except the man whose spine has
been hurt, love to talk.</p>
<p>The man whose spine has been hurt lies all day,
the days he can be brought out, on a stretcher,
never stirring. He never speaks except to say
one thing. He is very young. He looks as if
he were made of wax.</p>
<p>He keeps saying, "How long the days are at
this season!"</p>
<p>He will ask, over and over again, "What time
is it?" and say, "Only eleven o'clock?" Or,
"Only three o'clock?"</p>
<p>And then always, "How long the days are at
this season!"</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="center">IV</div>
<p>They are taking out for a walk those of the
<span xml:lang="fr">éclopés</span> who are fit for it. There must be nearly
a hundred of them. In every possible sort of
patched, discoloured uniform, here they come
hopping and hobbling along. They have more
crutches and canes than feet among the lot of
them.</p>
<p>One of the men who has no legs goes so fast
on his wooden stump and his crutches that
everybody stops to look, and all the éclopés
laugh, and the people stopping to look, laugh,
and he laughs more than any of them.</p>
<p>If things are tragic enough, they are funny. I
have come to know that, with the <span xml:lang="fr">éclopés</span> at the
gate. And inside the gate, with those of the
<span xml:lang="fr">éclopés</span> who keep back against the walls, I have
come to know that the only safety of life is death.</p>
<h3>The Cathedral</h3>
<div class="center">I</div>
<p>The <span xml:lang="fr">Place de la Cathédrale</span> is full of hot red
sunset, taken and held there, like wine in
the chalice of old golden walls. The old golden
walls of the houses that once were palaces lift
up the shape of a cup to the wine of the sunset, a
vessel of silence and slow time.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Now every night at sunset the bells of the
Cathedral are ringing, and people are coming into
the Place from the <span xml:lang="fr">St. Réal</span> and the <span xml:lang="fr">rue
Croix d'Or</span> and the tunnel street, under the first
stories of the <span xml:lang="fr">Palais du Maréchal</span>, that is called the
<span xml:lang="fr">rue Petite Lanterne</span>.</p>
<p>They are coming to the Cathedral for the
prayers and canticles for France.</p>
<p>There are women and old people and children
and soldiers, fine straight young chasseurs alpins
from the garrison, like chamois hunters, with
béret and mountain-horn, and wounded soldiers
from the hospitals, and from the <span xml:lang="fr">dépôt d'éclopés</span>,
with crutches and canes and white bandages.</p>
<p>The swallows are flying low back and forth
across the cobbles of the Place and crying.</p>
<p>Behind the tower of the Cathedral, the great
purple mass of the mountains stands out against
the sunset. The smell of the mountains, of vineyards
and cows and cool waters, comes down to
the smells of the town's living in the Place.</p>
<div class="center">II</div>
<p>Inside the church there are no lights, except of
so much of sunset as comes in under the low
arches, and of the red lamp, and of the candles,
burning for Our Lady of Victories, and for the
new <span xml:lang="fr">Saint Jeanne d'Arc</span>. Among the dusky<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</SPAN></span>
figures, very still, in the church, you see white
things. Sometimes it is the white cap of an old
crone and sometimes it is a white bandage.</p>
<div class="center">III</div>
<p>The church smells like a hospital. There is no
more the smell of incense in the church, that
used to linger there from office to office through
the years. You wonder if really ever the church
smelled of incense and wax candles. The smell
of hospital has so come to belong there.</p>
<h3>Americans</h3>
<p>He did not seem so very ill. He had not that
look of being made of wax. And he talked
all the time. Most of them die so silently.</p>
<p>He lay in the bright ward and talked all of the
time.</p>
<p>He had enlisted in the Foreign Legion and
fought since the beginning, and was wounded
last week in the Argonne.</p>
<p>He wanted me to sit beside him and listen. I
hated the things he said.</p>
<p>He said he was a fool, they all were fools, and
they all knew it now. He said there was no<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</SPAN></span>
glory. They had thought that war was glorious.
And it was hideous; sardine tins and broken
bottles, mud or dust, never a green thing left to
live. There was no enemy. Just guns. When a
man fell, nobody had hit him, only a gun. If he
was dead, lucky for him. When they were
wounded they made noises like animals. It killed
you to pick them up. He said they "went sorter
every which way" in your hands. If they fell
between the trenches you couldn't get to them.
It seemed as if they'd never die. Sometimes they
made noises like wolves and sometimes like cats.
That was the worst, the noises like cats. You
never knew if it weren't cruel to throw them
bread. If you threw them bread, they lived and
lived. The trenches were full of rats. The rats
came and ate your boots and straps and things
while you slept. The smells were "something
fierce." "Gee, what fools we were," he said.</p>
<p>He picked at the bedclothes and grinned at me
and said, "Say, kid, ain't you homesick for back
over across the Duck Pond?"</p>
<p>I said, "Oh, no, no."</p>
<p>I looked out of the window to the sky of France
that never has failed me of dreams, and I said,
"No, no, no."</p>
<p>Oh, why did I? Why didn't I pretend for
him that I was homesick too?</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>An Altar</h3>
<p>From the narrow deep old street you turn
in under an arch to a vaulted passage that
is always dark and cold. It looks into a court
that once was very proud. Now a wholesale
wine merchant has heaped his tuns one upon
another in one corner, and in another corner a
carpenter has his saws and benches and great
logs of mountain oak and pine. There are the
smells of wine and fresh-cut wood together with
the smell of stones and ages in the court.</p>
<p>The houses about the court still keep something
of their "grand air." They are of all the colours
that time in the south gives to stones, saffron
and amber and gold, as if the stone were soft
for the sunshine to sink into.</p>
<p>On the left of the court there is a wide high
door under an escutcheon.</p>
<p>The sound of the bronze knocker is very stately.</p>
<p>The wine merchant has a blackbird that
whistles all day in its osier cage, and the children
of the carpenter are always laughing and calling,
as they play with the fresh curled wood shavings.</p>
<p>But everybody seems to stop and listen when
you lift the bronze knocker.</p>
<p>A lame man-servant comes to open the door.
He fought through '70 with his master and was<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</SPAN></span>
wounded at Sedan, where his master was killed.</p>
<p>There is a wide stone stairway, with a wrought-iron
railing, and with walls discoloured where
the tapestries have been taken away.</p>
<p>The tapestries are gone also from the corridor,
and from the room to which the man-servant
opens the door.</p>
<p>The old portraits are left in the walls of that
room, and the exquisite wood-carving of the
time of the Sun King, but the three or four
chairs and the table on the right by the great
carved hearth, are such as one would find at the
Bazar of the <span xml:lang="fr">Nouvelles Galeries</span>.</p>
<p>The room is empty, except for these chairs
and the table, and the little altar.</p>
<p>The long side of the room, opposite the door,
has four tall windows that look across a garden,
with untrimmed yew-trees and box edges, over
green paths, tangles of grass and flowers, to what
used to be conventual buildings and the nuns'
orchard.</p>
<p>The little altar is at the end of the room on
the left as you come in, facing the windows.</p>
<p>There is a statue of <span xml:lang="fr">Notre Dame des Victoires</span>
and a statue of <span xml:lang="fr">Saint Jeanne d'Arc</span>, and there
is the Cross between them. There are two
seven-branched old bronze candlesticks. The
altar is spread with "a fine white cloth."</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>On the floor before it is laid something covered
with the flag of the Republic.</p>
<p>I know what it is that the flag covers.</p>
<p>She had showed it to me.</p>
<p>One day, I don't know why, she took me
there and lifted the flag, and showed me a heap
of toys.</p>
<p>She said, "They were babies when they died."
"They died;" she said, "the two of them in one
week together, of a fever. It was in the year
that we called, till now, the 'Terrible Year.' It
was in the month of the battle in which their
father was killed." She said, "Look at the
wooden soldiers of my babies, the Hussars and
the Imperial Guards. How long ago! And this
was a little model of the cannon of those days.
Look at the bigger one's musket and the little
one's trumpet and drum. And the little uniforms
of the Empire I had made for them, and they
were so proud of—My sons, to whom it
was not given to die for France."</p>
<h3>Hospital</h3>
<p>One long side of the hospital looks from its
rows of windows to vineyards and the
mountains. The smell of burning brushwood
comes in, to the smell of the hospital.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Through all the vineyards these days they are
burning the refuse of the vines. The smoke
stays among the vines, lingering heavily. The
purple smoke and the red and purple wine colours
of the vines, and the purple mists of the distances,
gathered away into the purple shadows of the
mountains, make one think at twilight of the
music of a violin, or of a flute.</p>
<p>The Number 18 is very bad. He does not
know any one any more. He lies against a heap
of cushions, his knees drawn up almost to his
chin, his eyes wide open all the time, his hands
picking at the covers.</p>
<p>The boy in the next bed keeps saying, "If my
mother were here, she would know what to do.
If my mother were here, she would save him."</p>
<p>There is a boy who wants some grapes. His
whole body is shot to pieces. They do not dare
give him even a sip of water. He keeps begging
and begging for grapes. Very shortly the hillside
under the windows will be heavy and purple
with grapes.</p>
<p>There is a boy who talks about riding over
everything. He keeps saying, "We rode right
over them, we rode right over them."</p>
<p>There is another who keeps crying, "Oh, no,
not that! Oh, no, not that!"</p>
<p>There is the petit père, who is getting smaller<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</SPAN></span>
and smaller. When they are dying, they seem
always to get smaller and smaller. He had a
bullet through one lung, but it was out and he
was getting well. Only, he caught cold.</p>
<p>He is from the north. His wife and his two
little girls are somewhere in the country from
which no news comes. He has had no news of
them since he left them and went away to war,
on the second day.</p>
<p>He used to talk of them all the time, and worry
terribly.</p>
<p>But now he cannot talk at all, and he does not
worry any more. He smiles quite happily and
has no more grief.</p>
<p>When they do the dressings of Number 26
he crams his handkerchief into his mouth so
that he may not scream. He shivers and trembles
and the tears roll down his cheeks, very big tears.
But he never makes a sound.</p>
<p>Number 15 is not a boy at all, but just a
little sick thing. He is so very little in his bed.
He is like a sparrow—the skeleton of a sparrow.</p>
<p>I feed him crumbs of bread, and sips of water,
as if he were a sparrow.</p>
<p>How one loves a thing one has fed with a
teaspoon.</p>
<p>I do not like No. 30. I am always so afraid
that I shall in some way show how I dislike him.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</SPAN></span>
It is hateful of me, but I cannot like him. He
screams at his dressings, and he is fat, and he
sends out and buys cheeses and eats them.</p>
<p>The little Zouave is better again. That is the
most dreadful thing, that it is so long. He takes
so long to die. The days when he is better are
the most cruel days.</p>
<p>To-day in the middle of the morning, he was
beckoning to me with a feeble little thin brown
hand.</p>
<p>I went over and bent down, for he can only
whisper.</p>
<p>He said, "I said good morning to you when
you first came in, and you did not know."</p>
<p>Number 4 is not going to die. The shade of
death is gone from his young face.</p>
<p>He is going to lie for a long time on a rubber
cushion that has a tube hanging down, quite
long, like a tail.</p>
<p>Every day, for a long time, at the dressings
I shall have to pull back the sheets and blankets
and take away the hoop, and see that thing that
used to be a big fine man lying quite helpless and
of so strange a shape upon the rubber cushion
with the tail.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>The Omelet</h3>
<p>The vine was red on the white old soft wall.</p>
<p>It was very beautiful. There were masses
of purple asters under the red vine, against the
wall. There was a bowl of purple asters on the
table between the carafes of red and white vine.</p>
<p>We had an omelet and bread and butter and
raspberries, and water, very beautiful in the
thick greenish glasses.</p>
<p>Under the yellow boughs of the lime tree we
could see the misty valley and the mountains.</p>
<p>The table had a red-and-white cloth.</p>
<p>The little old thin brown woman who served
us wanted to talk all the time with us. She
wanted to talk about the omelet; she had
made it and was very proud of it. She wanted
to talk about the war and to talk about her son.</p>
<p>She said that there had been some horrible,
strange mistake and that people thought that
he was dead. She had had a paper from the
Ministry of War telling her he was dead. It was
very strange. She had had a letter also from the
Aumonier, telling her he was dead. But, of course,
she knew.</p>
<p>She said he would come home, and be so sorry
she had had such dreadful news, and so glad
that she had not believed it.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>They would laugh together. He had beautiful
white teeth, she said, and his eyes screwed tight
up when he laughed.</p>
<p>She told us how she and he would laugh
together.</p>
<h3>Gentilhommière</h3>
<p>The road, up through the vineyards and
pastures and fields of maize and of buckwheat,
was like the bed of a mountain torrent,
all tossed down, and grey and stony, between
the poplars. In other years it had been a well
enough kept little road, but in this year there
was no one to care for it. And surely it had
been a mountain torrent, in the spring's last
melting of snows and in the heavy rains of the
summer. Who was there left to mend it? Or
who, indeed, to travel it?</p>
<p>We climbed it slowly in the golden autumn
afternoon.</p>
<p>The poplar trees that bordered it were almost
bare, the rains and winds of this most dreadful
year had dismantled them already. They were
tall slim candles, tipped with yellow flame.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</SPAN></span>
They were candles lit in sunshine, too early,
before candle-light time.</p>
<p>Autumn was come too soon.</p>
<p>The vines had failed. And yet no one had
ever seen the colour of the vines so beautiful.</p>
<p>The road climbs up and up through the
vineyards.</p>
<p>The house stands on a ridge, among chestnut
trees that were turned already golden and brown,
high against the high wall of the mountains.</p>
<p>The mountains were of the colours of the
vintage, purple and topaz and red.</p>
<p>The clouds made snow peaks high behind the
mountains.</p>
<p>The house has a heap of steep, old, uneven blue-tiled
roofs. Its walls are as yellow as the corn.
There is a long terrace before it, with a stone
balustrade, worn and soft, and a pigeon tower
at one end of the terrace, and the tower of a great
dark yew tree at the other end.</p>
<p>I thought what a withdrawn little place it was,
held quite apart, like a thing treasured and feared
for.</p>
<p>The road passes under the pigeon-tower end
of the terrace, and round into a courtyard that
the farm and service houses close in on two sides.</p>
<p>The courtyard smelled of clover and of cows.
Multitudes of white pigeons fluttered about the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</SPAN></span>
old thatched roofs of the grange, where the hay
was stored in the gable, and corn hung drying
in golden festoons, and the dust of the threshing
floor was deeply fragrant. The wine vats smelled
of grapes. And odours of lavender and wild
thyme came close down from the mountain side.</p>
<p>The entrance door stood open, across the grass
and cobbles of the court, to whosoever might
trouble to go in.</p>
<p>There was a great chestnut tree on either side of
the door, and the ground about the door was
strewn with brown burrs and golden leaves.</p>
<p>A little old peasant woman, who must surely
have been the Nounou long ago, came to the
door, in sabots and the white stiff winged cap of
the country.</p>
<p>She said that Madame had gone down to the
black wheat fields.</p>
<p>The waxed, black, shining stairs came straight
down into the red-tiled hall.</p>
<p>Across the hall there was a fine carved and
painted room, that lay all along the length of
the terrace. That room was closed because of
the war. "Madame had it closed," explained
the little old nurse, "since the day when Monsieur
Xaxa went."</p>
<p>In the dining-room there was a big table
pushed back to the wall, with many chairs<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</SPAN></span>
crowded out of the way against it. The old
nurse said, "We do not use this room, now that
Monsieur Xaxa is gone."</p>
<p>She would show us the kitchen with its red-brick
tiles, and dark, great beams, and earthen jars
and coppers, and its old stone hearth, like an
altar.</p>
<p>She said, "Nothing is kept as beautifully as it
should be. Madame and I are quite alone."</p>
<p>She would have us go up the shining stairs.
"You must see the room of Monsieur l'Abbé," she
said, "it is all ready for him. He comes to-night.
We have been for days and days getting his
room and all the house, prepared for him."</p>
<p>There were purple and white asters in bowls
and vases. The floor of the room shone like a
golden floor. The old green shadowy mirror
reflected the room as if it were a dream room,
into which one might pass, just stepping through
the tarnished lovely frame. The bed was covered
with a very fine ancient green-and-white striped
brocade. On the bed, under the crucifix and
the Holy Water basin and the spray of box,
there were laid out Monsieur l'Abbé's soutane
and his soft hat with the tassel. His embroidered
worsted slippers stood on the golden
floor beside the bed.</p>
<p>"He is Madame's eldest son," said the old<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</SPAN></span>
nurse, "and he is a great and wonderful saint.
A great and wonderful saint."</p>
<p>"But," she said, as we went out of his room
to the stairs, "it was always Monsieur Xaxa that
Madame loved best."</p>
<p>As we went down the stairs she added, "He
was a wild boy, but we adored him. He was
always wild, not like Monsieur l'Abbé. But
how we adored him!"</p>
<p>She said, "I thought Madame would die the
day he went away. But yet it is he who is dead,
since seven months, and Madame and I, we live."</p>
<h3>Château</h3>
<p>The gates stand open. Some one has broken
open the gates. Or perhaps no one had
troubled to close them.</p>
<p>The porter's lodge, under the limes, is empty.</p>
<p>The avenue of ancient, stately lime trees that
leads to the château, is overgrown, in this one
year, deep with grass and moss. The trees, that
have not been trimmed, shade it too darkly. The
leaves of the lime-trees are falling. In another
year it would seem strange if the leaves fell so,
before the end of August; but in this year no
death seems strange. The dead leaves lie deep
in the avenue.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>At the end of the avenue the château stands,
helplessly. Through long times and much history,
its towers commanded the valley and
the great road of the river. Its name rang in
high councils, and its banners knew the winds of
many wars.</p>
<p>Again its sons went out to battle. They were
three of them. They went, just more than a year
ago, three gay young chasseurs alpins. They
are all three of them dead, on the field of honour.</p>
<p>The little aged orange trees are all dead in
their green tubs in the courtyard. The ivy
has grown across the great barred entrance door.
The lantern over the door is full of swallows'
nests.</p>
<p>The old Monsieur and the old Madame are gone
away. How could they have lived on in the
house that was not to be for their sons?</p>
<p>We asked many people in the village, but no
one knew where they had gone.</p>
<h3>Shopping</h3>
<div class="center">I</div>
<p>In the library of the Octagon I found some little
etchings of these old streets and courtyards
and <span xml:lang="fr">allées murées</span>, steep roofs and balconies<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</SPAN></span>
and open loggie, carved windows and doorways,
corners and turnings, done beautifully by someone
who had surely understood them. He had
known how the smell of old wood and stone
strikes out from certain shadows and stabs you
in the heart; and the sudden sharp loneliness
you feel because of dead leaves driven against the
tower stairs.</p>
<p>The librarian said, "He was indeed an artist."</p>
<p>The librarian was very old. He wore a little
black skull cap and a grey muffler about his
throat. He was bent quite over, and could see
what I had taken only when he held the things
close to his eyes. His hands were twisted like
old brown fagots, and they trembled and fumbled
as he held the etchings, one after the other, close
to his eyes.</p>
<p>"We were very proud of him," said the
librarian, "he was of this town. He would have
given the town fame throughout the world. His
right arm is shot away. And he is so young."</p>
<p>He kept on repeating that while he tied up my
etchings.</p>
<p>"He is so young," kept saying the librarian,
who is so old.</p>
<div class="center">II</div>
<p>As I was leaving the antiquity shop in the
<span xml:lang="fr">rue Basse du Château</span>, standing a minute at the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</SPAN></span>
door with the antiquary's pretty young wife
and the two fat babies, there came along the
street four fantassins, two of them limping, one
with his arm in a sling, carrying a funeral
wreath between them.</p>
<p>It was made of zinc palms and laurels, and the
tricolour was laid across it.</p>
<p>We stood, not saying anything.</p>
<p>The fantassins passed, going up toward the
ramparts of the Porte du Midi and the cemetery,
carrying their comrade's wreath and the flag.</p>
<p>The antiquary's little young wife was crying.</p>
<p>She said, "I have a letter to-day from my
husband. I have a letter every ten days. He
also is a fantassin. He is in the Argonne." She
threw back her head that the tears might stay
back in her eyes, and said, "He was very well
when he wrote. He wrote that he was very well,
and that I was not to be afraid."</p>
<div class="center">III</div>
<p>I went to scold the old woman of the fruit shop
because she never remembers my apricots.</p>
<p>The fruit shop in the <span xml:lang="fr">rue des Ramparts</span> is a
low stone doorway, hung with scarlet peppers and
dried golden corn and yellow gourds, and onions
that are of opal and amethyst and pearl; and
heaped about with cabbages and lettuce and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</SPAN></span>
tomatoes and the few fruits of the season, blackberries
and plums and apricots.</p>
<p>The old woman sits in the doorway. She wears
the white winged cap and a blue apron and a
brown silk fringed shawl and a big gold cross on
a gold chain. Her husband was killed in '70.
She has no son. Her daughter's three big sons
were very kind to her. They are all three of
them chasseurs alpins. From one there has been
no news since eleven months ago.</p>
<p>She was sitting perfectly still in her place, her
hands lying together, hard-worked and tired, on
her blue apron. She was looking straight ahead
of her and did not see me at all.</p>
<p>I stood and looked at her, and did not speak
and saw far-off things, and turned and went
away.</p>
<h3>Mountains</h3>
<div class="center">I</div>
<p>The inn, up in the rough stony town of
the high mountains, was forlorn enough.
There were some dogs and chickens about the
door of it, in the wet street.</p>
<p>The woman who came to the door of the inn<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</SPAN></span>
was one of those thin, dark pale, quiet women
about whom there is always something sympathetic
and sad. She said, she feared the inn
could do us little honour; we must forgive,
because of the war.</p>
<p>The stone hall was narrow and cold, the stairs
went straight up from the farther end of it, and
two doors opened from it on either side of it.</p>
<p>The woman took our wraps, and put them
down on a table that there was by the entrance
door.</p>
<p>Before the door to the right, down by the stairs,
there was a small, fat, blonde baby standing, a
little round-headed boy baby, in a black blouse,
knocking on the door and crying and calling
"Georgeot." He did not turn to look at us at
all, but went on always knocking and crying.</p>
<p>The woman said, "You see, we never expect
any one now, but if Monsieur and Madame will
be indulgent—this is the dining-room, Madame,"
she opened one of the doors on the left, and went
ahead of us into the dark room, and groped to
the window to throw back the blinds.</p>
<p>We went to one of the bare tables, and she
arranged it for us, not talking to us any more.
And after a while fetched us potatoes and cheese,
and sour bread and red wine which tasted of the
roots and stems of vines.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Whenever she left the door a little open behind
her, we could hear the baby in the hall sobbing
and calling for "Georgeot." We asked her,
"But the poor little soul, what is the matter
that he calls like that?"</p>
<p>She told us it was his father he was calling.
She said he had been hearing her call his father
"Georgeot." His father had been home for
six days' leave, and was gone back just this morning.
"You understand," she said, "my husband
had not seen his baby in eleven months, and he
had him every minute in his arms; and since he is
gone the baby will not go away from his door, or
stop calling for him."</p>
<p>She did not seem to want to talk any more
about it, and we pretended to find our lunch
most excellent.</p>
<p>When we went out into the hall again she had
picked the baby up, and was standing with him
in her arms, there by his father's door. She
patted his yellow head down against her shoulder,
but he still went on crying for "Georgeot."</p>
<p>It was raining hard out in the grey street.</p>
<p>In a shop under a vaulting, that the crook of
a shepherd Saint had blessed through hundreds
of years, I bought a queer sort of woolly beast
for the baby.</p>
<p>But the baby did not care for it at all.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="center">II</div>
<p>Going on yet higher up into the mountains,
we met a dreary little funeral, coming down under
umbrellas. The coffin, under a black cloth, was
pushed along in a two-wheeled cart by a woman
and a very old man. Some women and two or
three old people followed, and some children and
dogs.</p>
<p>It was not the funeral of a soldier, only of some
one uselessly dead.</p>
<div class="center">III</div>
<p>Rain, sunshine, wet black rock, great blue
and black and purple clouds, clear azure spaces,
snows, lifted drifted crests of snow, like waves
arrested—all this as we went up, and up, with a
rainbow like a bridge across the valley we were
leaving behind us.</p>
<p>Up and up and up, into the young joy of the
mountains, young as at the beginning of the
world, joyous above all things. What do they
care, the great mountains? They stand quite
still, and all things pass. They lift their heads,
and do not even know.</p>
<p>A baby cried because its father was gone away
to war. Its mother did not cry at all.</p>
<p>A stranger came by and cried, not because of
those especial people, but because of the world.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>A little funeral straggled down the hill in the
rain.</p>
<p>None of it mattered.</p>
<p>I thought, we went up high above all griefs.</p>
<p>Some children and a woman, from a hut up in
the snow, came to beg of us.</p>
<p>I thought, for what did they need to beg, they,
who had the everlasting snows? I thought, how
absurd to beg for bread to live, in a place where
death would be so pure and clear, would ring out
so joyously. I thought, how nice it is that all
the roads of life lead up to death. And that
death, however come to, is so high a thing.</p>
<p>It was terribly cold. The snow was over us
and under us, as the clouds were.</p>
<div class="center">IV</div>
<p>In the round basin circled with snows, the
ancient hospice—that is no more a hospice, from
which its old possessors have been driven away—stands
white, beside the white road, in the close-cropped
pasture. The sheep and tawny rough
cattle were the only things that stirred. The
smoke of the hospice chimneys stayed quite
motionless in the golden air.</p>
<p>The air rang like a golden bell.</p>
<p>The music of the cow-bells was no more distinct
a music than that of just the golden ringing
of the air.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>They lighted a fire in the stove of the long white
refectory, and we had tea and bread and butter
and honey beside it.</p>
<p>There were no guests in the hospice. The little
white stone rooms, that used to be the monks'
cells, had floors of red-brick tiles and thick walls,
and each cell had one deep narrow window.</p>
<p>The woman who built our fires, and fetched our
tea, and showed us to our little white stone rooms,
was not old, but looked very old and sad. She had
a red knitted shawl and big gold ear-rings, and big
brown dumb eyes.</p>
<p>We went out into the music of the sunset, every
mountain peak was singing. It was utterly still,
except for the sheep-bells and cow-bells. The
silence was a great music, joyous and grave.</p>
<div class="center">V</div>
<p>I am sitting up in bed, writing by the light
of two candles; it is a golden light, in the pure
white moonlight that fills the cell.</p>
<p>The slit of a window opposite the bed is wide
open, and the moonlight floods in.</p>
<p>I am so cold, I have put on my big travelling
coat.</p>
<p>The moonlit air tastes of mountain tops. The
stillness is immense in the small room. All the
silences of the world are in the room.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>I cannot see the moon, nor the snow peaks;
only the sky of sheer moonlight, and a dark dim
mountain, looming.</p>
<p>I am so glad to be awake and cold.</p>
<div class="center">VI</div>
<p>While I was writing, something happened. An
ugly sound broke the spell. Some one was coming
to the hospice. There was the sound of a
motor-bicycle, from a long way off, coming
through the stillness. There was the calling of its
horn and then it was at the door.</p>
<p>I heard the door open, and a cry of delight; and
a man's young voice, joyous, high-keyed, intense,
and a woman's voice, laughing and sobbing.</p>
<div class="center">VII</div>
<p>I saw the sun come up out of the snow, I saw
all the marvellous things that there are between
darkness and dawn.</p>
<p>I had made myself stay awake the whole night
through, to not lose one minute of the mountains.
The mountains were mine, from sunset through
the dusk and the dark and the moonlight, to the
dark again, and through that other so different
dusk that is before the dawn, to the sun's great
silent rising, and the full glory of the day.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="center">VIII</div>
<p>It was the son of the woman of the gold ear-rings
and the red shawl, who had come home in
the night, unexpected, for six days' leave.</p>
<p>He was out in the morning pastures, a tall lean
mountain boy, with gleaming white teeth, and
brown eyes like his mother's, but laughing, and
with absurd dimples in his brown young face.</p>
<p>His mother was out with him in the dawn, the
red shawl over her head, keeping close beside him
as he went swinging across the pastures, her short
step almost running by his long step.</p>
<h3>The Little Maître d'Hotel</h3>
<p>Our little worried grey butler is gone.</p>
<p>His class has been called out, the class of
<span xml:lang="fr">Quatre-vingt-douze</span>.</p>
<p>It appears he was only forty-three.</p>
<p>I had thought he was sixty at least. It must
be because he has been anxious all his life that
he seems so old.</p>
<p>He was terribly worried and anxious when he
talked to me, the night before he went, about
the old father and mother he must leave. He
would be going probably only somewhere back<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</SPAN></span>
of the lines to guard a bridge or a railway, but for
him it meant—who knows what darkly, helplessly
imagined things? He talked a great deal in a
high-pitched voice—standing there, very white
in his proper livery—of bayonet attacks, of the
coal he had managed to get in for the old people,
of dying for France, and of his mother's rheumatism,
and of the cow they had had to sell.</p>
<h3>The Garage</h3>
<p>There are twelve convalescents installed
after a fashion in the garage half-way down
the field path. They are so nearly well that
they can make up their beds and sweep out their
rooms and wash at the pump and go down to
eat at the canteen of the hospital Sainte Barbe.
They go to the Clinique there every second or
third or fourth day. An orderly comes up from
there once in a while with clean linen for them.
And that is all they need be troubled about. They
are quite comfortable and very forlorn.</p>
<p>They spend their days hanging out of the
windows of the loft over the garage or sitting
about the big board table of the space underneath,
where the motors used to be kept.</p>
<p>Most of them are men from cities who do not<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</SPAN></span>
know what to do with the country, and the three
or four who are country boys know so well what
to do with vines and fields, that the vines and
fields they may not labour, so close about
them here, only worry them. They are the men
who get most cross and quarrelsome over the
games of cards at the board table.</p>
<p>They all quarrel more or less. Sometimes I
wonder, how can men who are so splendid, so
simply, steadily, dumbly splendid, who have
been through so much, seen death so close, and
life so close, quarrel like this over nothing at all.
But most times I understand.</p>
<p>The crickets trill all the hot noons in the grass,
and the droning of the bees sounds very hot.
Like clouds of white butterflies drift over the
path, make little drifting butterfly shadows on
the path. There is a most wonderful smell of
clover in the heat. Down under the fields there
are heaped together the crowded old rust-red
and burnt umber and golden roofs of the town.
And all away beyond there is the valley, opened
out, long road and river, to high, far distances of
mountains and snows.</p>
<p>I go and sit with my friends about the big
board table, in the place where the motors used
to be kept. I play cards with my friends, the
twelve convalescents. I play badly, for I hate<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</SPAN></span>
cards, but they like to have a guest. They try
to arrange the game so that I may win. They
want me to win; they think that I will enjoy it
better. If they knew how bored I am they
would be dreadfully upset. I wish I loved cards
and could play well, to please them.</p>
<p>Towards evening they are certain to be cross
with one another.</p>
<p>One after the other they will soon be going
back to the Front, all of them. There is not one
of them who will go unwillingly. They have been
there, they know what it is, but there is not
one who will grumble when he goes back, or
fail when he faces <i>that</i> again. Every one of them,
when he goes back, will say the same thing.
"Of course I must go back, all the comrades
are there." <span xml:lang="fr">"Tous les copains sont là-bas."</span>
But in the meantime they quarrel.</p>
<p>From the doors of the garage, wide, one sees
the sunset among the mountains. The bats
flit across and the owls call. The dusk
comes, velvet-thick and soft, with smells of
fields and vineyards and of the town's hearth
fires, and with the myriad voices of cigale and
frog and sleepy bird, and with the small life
noises of the town. Gathering up, and folding
in, the night comes.</p>
<p>There is electric light in the garage that my<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</SPAN></span>
friends are very proud of indeed. A huge naked
bulb dangles from a cord over the table where
we sit playing cards.</p>
<h3>Francine</h3>
<p>The son of Francine is home on leave.</p>
<p>Francine comes every day to help in the
kitchen. She was scrubbing the kitchen's grey
stone flags when her son came.</p>
<p>He came swinging up the path between the
wheat and poppies and cornflowers. He came
up the terrace steps, in his leggings and his
béret, a fine young diable bleu.</p>
<p>Francine came, running, wiping her red hands
in her apron, suddenly beautiful and very proud.</p>
<h3>Railway Station, The Days of the 25th</h3>
<p>The trains of wounded arrive almost always
at dawn, the late autumn dawn.</p>
<p>The lamps of the station are still burning, but
grow pale.</p>
<p>Beyond the open platform, across the tracks,
you can see that dawn has come to the sky,
behind the mountains.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>There is a star in the midst of the dawn,
Hesper, star of both the twilights, very big and
bright and near, like a lamp.</p>
<p>It is very cold.</p>
<p>In the pale light of the dawn and the pale light
of the station lamps they wait for the train of
wounded to come in.</p>
<p>The Red Cross has a cantine at the station in
what used to be the buffet. But these men will
be past need of coffee and soup.</p>
<p>The cart of the buffet, that used to be pushed
along the trains with breakfasts under the carriage
windows, is heaped now, in these days, with
very strange things. There is need of these
things, always. There is this, and that, that
cannot wait.</p>
<p>The doctors from the <span xml:lang="fr">Lycée Prince Victor</span>, now
the big military hospital, are there by the chariot.
They stand waiting and talking together. They
turn up their coat collars and sink their hands
in their pockets and stamp their feet in the cold
of the dawn.</p>
<p>The orderlies wait with their stretchers, back
against the wall, under the gay posters of places
where people used to go to be amused.</p>
<p>The Red Cross nurses keep back in the cantine,
where it is warmer.</p>
<p>The train is late. It has been from three to<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</SPAN></span>
six hours late each one of these dreadful mornings.</p>
<p>Everything has been ready since long, long
ago, in the deepest dark of the night.</p>
<p>If only there are enough blankets.</p>
<p>The train is terribly, terribly late.</p>
<h3>New Ones</h3>
<p>It was for this that they evacuated last week
all who could possibly be moved, to fill
the wards with other broken things. They
gathered up all the broken things that had lain
here so long, and sent them away. And now
the wards are full of other broken things.</p>
<p>The old ones had grown accustomed to the
rooms. They had suffered and been unhappy
in these rooms, and when they had to go away
they did not want to go. They had nothing left
but the place and people of their suffering, and
they found, when they had to go, that they loved
the place and the people they had grown so used
to. They seemed to be afraid to go away. To
all the weariness was added this new weariness.</p>
<p>And now the wards are full of new ones.</p>
<p>The new ones lie very still.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>Deaths</h3>
<p>It is quite simple.</p>
<p>If it can be that the priest comes, it is
very well. All that the priest does is beautiful.
The feet and hands, the eyes, the lips have
sinned, and the touch of forgiveness upon them
is exquisite. It is exquisite, that last entering
in of the Divine Body to the body that is dying.
But if for any reason no priest comes, if no one
cares or troubles to ask for him, or if there is no
time, God is most surely there and understands.
And one is comforted to find that there
is no need to fear for them, as they die.</p>
<p>They die so quietly. I am glad to know how
quiet a thing it is to die.</p>
<p>There was only one who was not quiet.</p>
<p>They bound ice about his head, and then he
did not shriek and fling himself about any more,
but lay quite quietly until he died.</p>
<h3>Another Winter, Thursday, October 7th</h3>
<p>When the rain had gone over, in the late
afternoon, and the clouds were lifted
and drifted a little, we saw that there was snow<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</SPAN></span>
on all the near mountains, through the pines, upon
the pastures.</p>
<p>The cold wet street was full of excited swallows.
Here was the cold. The cold was come too soon.
They never yet had gone south so early.</p>
<p>Dear me, dear me—where would they stop
the night?</p>
<p>Up under all the old shaggy rusty eaves, that
reach out over the narrow streets, hundreds and
hundreds of swallows were crowding each other
in and out of sheltered places, such a fluttering
and twittering. Under thatch and tiles, along
the ledges of fine proud old stone windows, and
of wine-red wooden balconies, they pushed and
crowded each other, and in and out of the brown
clayey nests that summer had abandoned.</p>
<p>People in the streets stopped to watch, laughing
a little.</p>
<p>People in the cold, wet streets stopped to
watch the swallows, women and old people and
children.</p>
<p>"They have seen the snow on the mountains,"
said the people to one another, laughing a little.</p>
<p>And then always, every one said, each to the
other, the same thing.</p>
<p>The one thought of all of them together, "Another
winter."</p>
<hr class="chap" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2>PART III<br/> Paris</h2>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</SPAN></span></p>
<hr class="chap" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>Monday, October 11th</h3>
<p>I was thinking all night in the train—how
can I look at them, how can I speak to them
in their depth of grief? I was thinking—when
the old woman comes to open the door, what can
I say to her? When the old man comes to take
my big dressing-case and my little dressing-case,
and my strap of books, how can I face him?
Their son is dead.</p>
<p>The son of our concierge is dead. <span xml:lang="fr">"Mort au
Champ d'Honneur."</span></p>
<p>They were so proud of him. They did so
worship him. He was such a clever boy that he
had gone beyond anything they had ever imagined.
If you just in passing saw him with them, you
thought he did not belong to them at all. You
thought he was a gentleman who was waiting a
minute for some reason, there in the loge. But
you would have known, if you had had time for
it, how he worshipped them and was proud of
them; they had worked so hard, his little fat<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</SPAN></span>
slow sweet mother in the neat black dress, and
his little stumpy cross father, who made it a
point to come to the door in his shirt sleeves.</p>
<p>In those wonderful first days the son of our
concierge went away.</p>
<p>It was on Tuesday, the second day, in the
afternoon, about five o'clock. He had to be at
the <span xml:lang="fr">Gare d'Austerlitz</span> at seven, and getting there
was difficult.</p>
<p>I think that day was the most cruel and most
wonderful of all. I shall always remember how
hot it was, and how the leaves were fallen in the
garden.</p>
<p>They told me how it seemed as if he really could
not go. He kept starting, and coming back; and
starting, and coming back. He hugged his little
fat old mother, in her neat black dress; and
hugged her, and had to turn back to hug her again.
His father was going with him, to help carry the
bundles. He was in his shirt sleeves. He kept
blowing and blowing his nose. His mother had
said she would not come to the door. But she
did come to the door. She had said she would
not stand to watch him go. But she did, crying
and smiling and waving to him. He got to the
street corner four different times. And three of
the times he came back, to hug her just once
again.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>And he is killed.</p>
<p>There will be the little stumpy father in his
shirt sleeves, and the little, so very respectable
mother, fat and slow.</p>
<p>How can I look at them? What can I say to
them?</p>
<p>They must open the door for us, and pay the
taxi, and carry up our things.</p>
<p>How can I tell them that I kneel before their
sorrow as if it were a throne?</p>
<h3>Same day, 11th of October</h3>
<p>The first thing to do was to go up to my
neighbour's queer big kitchen—up on the
roofs—because there were eleven little soldiers
at supper, to whom, though I have not been here
to see them until now, I must say good-bye. It
is the last day of their leave, they will be off
to-morrow.</p>
<p>Always my permissionnaires eat with my neighbour's
permissionnaires together in the kitchen
on the roof. They are always men from the
invaded countries, who have nowhere to go for
their leave.</p>
<p>Before, they have always been men who had<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</SPAN></span>
been in hospitals and were sent to us for their
sick-leave; but these are little young boys, the
<span xml:lang="fr">Classe Seize</span>, just from their dépôts, with a few
days of leave before their beginning of battle.
The oldest of them is nineteen.</p>
<p>You go up to the kitchen by a little twisted
stairway, like the stairway of a tower. On three
sides of the kitchen there are charming blue
mansarde roofs and black crooked chimney-pots,
and on the fourth side there are the treetops of
an old garden. When the leaves are fallen,
one can look down from the kitchen terrace,
through the branches of the trees, and see all the
design of the garden, paths and lawns, statues
and massifs and the big central basin, as in
the ground plan, drawn so long ago.</p>
<p>To-night the fallen leaves in the sunset made
the garden a place all of amber. One looked
down into an amber glow. And all the roofs and
treetops of the quarter, and the two tall towers
of <span xml:lang="fr">Sainte Clotilde</span>, seemed translucent; for the
gold of the sunset to shine through.</p>
<p>The kitchen has a floor of polished red brick
tiles and shines with beautiful copper pots.</p>
<p>Eleven little soldiers were just finishing their
coffee at the table with the red cloth.</p>
<p>What babies they are. And how alike they
look, all of them. It is absurd. Eleven round<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</SPAN></span>
close-cropped heads; eleven round rosy peasant
faces; eleven pairs of round clear eager questioning
eyes; eleven straight young figures, with
stiff gestures, in bleu d'horizon.</p>
<p><span xml:lang="fr">Classe Seize</span>, eighteen years, nineteen years,
twenty years. It has become the age to die.</p>
<h3>Tuesday, October 12th<br/> The Chocolates</h3>
<p>I went to get some chocolates at a little shop
near the hospital.</p>
<p>The woman of the shop counted me out the
heap of chocolates one by one in their silver paper.</p>
<p>She was a thin pale little woman with the sort
of blue eyes that are always sad. Her eyes looked
as if they had cried and cried, in her worn faded
little face. She had the little woollen cape of
the quarter around her shoulders and her pale
hair was rather grey.</p>
<p>While she was counting the chocolates the
postman came. He brought a big square yellow
envelope addressed in that special writing, surely,
of a little soldier, and with the franchise militaire.</p>
<p>I thought—It is a letter from her son.</p>
<p>She took it, thanking the postman, and put it<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</SPAN></span>
down on the table and went on counting out the
chocolates.</p>
<p>"But, Madame," I said, "are you not going
to read your letter?"</p>
<p>She turned and I saw that she was crying.</p>
<p>"It is from my son," she said.</p>
<p>She began putting the chocolates in handfuls
into a paper bag.</p>
<p>She said, "This morning I had a notice from
the Mairie that he is killed."</p>
<h3>The Goldfish and the Watch</h3>
<p>On a table in the window there was an opal-blue
bowl full of water, with purple iris
floating in it, and little bright goldfish, four of
them, glinting through it.</p>
<p>Some one had given it that day to the children.</p>
<p>René, the eldest boy, stood by the table watching
the goldfish, not thinking of his father at all.</p>
<p>There were minutes in the days when he did
not think of his father.</p>
<p>But afterwards it was always the same thing.</p>
<p>He never told any one, because he was seven
years old and very shy. No one would have
understood. And it was dreadful to him when
people did not understand.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>It was about his father's watch.</p>
<p>On one thick, hot, velvet-black night, his father
had come into his room and waked him with a
sudden switching on of the light, and said, "Hop
up, old chap, you've got to go and tell your
mother to stop crying."</p>
<p>"But, father, why? Will she not stop
when you tell her?"</p>
<p>"It is because of me that she cries. I have
got to go away."</p>
<p>"Oh, father, why have you got to go away?"</p>
<p>"Because there is war, René. I have got to
go and fight. And you have got to stay and
look after your mother. Quick now; go to her
and say, 'I'm here.'"</p>
<p>"But, father——"</p>
<p>"Here's my watch for you, old chap, and the
chain, you see. Mind you take care of it. Don't
let it run down. I want to find it right to the
minute when I come back. And I want to find
your mother well, not crying—and you, my brave
little man, taking care of everything for me."</p>
<p>"Like the watch, father?"</p>
<p>"Yes, like the watch."</p>
<p>So he had to take simply terrible care of his
father's watch.</p>
<p>If it ran down, if he let it run down, what in
the world would not happen?</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>The battles might be lost to France. His
mother might die. And then whatever could he
say to his father?</p>
<p>In the days he used to hurry home from everything,
to the watch. And in the nights he used
to sit up in bed to listen for its ticking. He
would stay awake for hours in the nights, afraid
it might stop and he not know. Often in the
nights he would cry from the tiredness of having
to keep awake and listen. But in the days he
would forget the watch, sometimes, for a little.</p>
<p>To-day he was happy because of the goldfish.</p>
<h3>Hospital, Friday, October 15th</h3>
<p>Just these days the people of several of the
men have been coming from far to see them.</p>
<p>Way off, in some little town of Brittany or
the Béarn, or Provence, there had arrived word
that the soldier this or that had been wounded
thus or so, and was at the hospital. Upon
months and months of waiting in dreadful,
helpless ignorance, the shock had come as a
relief almost.</p>
<p>But how strange and terrible a thing the
journey was to people who could understand so
little what they must do. Where to go, what to<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</SPAN></span>
do. Perhaps they were people who had never
ventured beyond the town where the diligence
stopped, who never had taken a train. They did
not know what the Champagne meant. They
did not know where Paris was. The departure
was a tremendous thing. A tearing up of roots
and cutting with a knife. Then the journey,
confused and terrifying. Then the great city,
and the great hospital.</p>
<p>There is a moment when it seems as if it were
a stranger, the boy lying there, in the bed that
is one of such a long row of beds. His people
stand, a little dazed, down by the door. The
long ward, the two long rows of beds against its
walls, the stretcher-beds down the middle of it;
and all those boys who lie so still—how strange it
seems to them! And their boy, who does not
wave his hand or shout to them, who scarcely
lifts his head—his smile has changed, has come
to be quite a different smile.</p>
<h3>Hospital, Sunday, October 17th<br/> Number 24</h3>
<p>Number twenty-four is dying. I am
very glad. It is much better for him<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</SPAN></span>
that he should die. But it takes so long. It is
terrible that it should take so long to die.</p>
<p>He calls me, "<span xml:lang="fr">Ma petite dame</span>."</p>
<p>"My little lady, what time is it?"</p>
<p>Strange, how they ask that, so many of them,
when they are dying.</p>
<p>There is a clock on the wall opposite his bed.
They tell me that for three weeks he has not been
able to see it. He says the room is full of mist.</p>
<p>He says, "My little lady, can you see the
clock?"</p>
<p>I always answer, "No, I cannot see the clock."</p>
<p>He says, "You cannot see it because of the
mist."</p>
<p>And I say, "I cannot see it, because of the
mist."</p>
<h3>La Mort d'un Civil</h3>
<p>The old Monsieur is dying. He has been
dying for days and days and days. He
is dying at a time when death is very cheap.
Every one is dying. The youth of the whole
world is being taken away. What does it
matter at all that an old man, who has no part
in the war, is taken away? Who, except his
elderly maiden daughter, has time to care?</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Cousine Gertrude is very kind. She comes
every evening, after the hospital, and stays for
two hours, sitting in the room, knitting grey
socks, while his daughter rests a little.</p>
<p>Her boy François, aged twenty-one, went out
on the first day. He has been all the time in the
trenches, except for one leave of six days. He
is in the trenches now, in Champagne.</p>
<p>The man dying here has everything that is
possible done for him. He has the best that can
be had of doctors and nurses.</p>
<p>These boys in the trenches one dares not
think of how it may be with them.</p>
<p>His daughter is very brave. She never cries.
She remembers that Cousine Gertrude would
like a cup of tea.</p>
<p>She knows that the son of Cousine Gertrude is
young and beautiful.</p>
<p>Death, in these days, is young and beautiful.</p>
<p>And her father is old. His death is only a
dreary thing.</p>
<p>She understands that even people as good as
Cousine Gertrude must grudge it its place in
the world.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>Canal</h3>
<p>In all the mornings and nights, going to the
hospital and coming back from it, I love
my canals. The canals of Venice, of Holland,
rivers and great waterfalls and fountains and
the waterways of kings' gardens, that people
travel far to find beautiful, are beautiful for all
the world. But my canal is beautiful for just
me.</p>
<p>Its narrow stone-bound curve is hung over by
uncared-for plane-trees, and by ragged, jagged,
rickety, crooked houses, that lilt and tilt and lean
together and over, dingy and dark. The rough
cobbled quays have small traffic now, the litter
of the canal's old life is gone from them. They
are quiet, with no more rough calling and shouting
of carters, and turmoil of hoofs and wheels.
Sometimes, but rarely, a slow heavy flat canal
boat is towed and poled along, through the locks
and under the high black bridges. But most
times the slow tawny water flows unbroken.</p>
<p>The tawny leaves of the plane-trees are fallen,
and lie on the cobbles and in the water. The
stems and branches of the plane-trees have black
reflections in the water, with the reflections of
crazy roofs and chimney-pots, and of tatters
and rags of colour from windows and walls.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Sometimes in the mornings, these October
mornings of sardius and topaz and sapphire, I
find myself singing as I walk along the edge of
my canal. It is so difficult not to be happy.</p>
<h3>Hospital</h3>
<p>My hospital was, all of it, built in the time
that means lovely things of red-brick and
grey stone and blue gables. The courtyards
are paved with huge ancient cobbles, and there
are grass plots that are green and wet, and big
trees and bushes whose leaves are falling slowly
in blue stillness.</p>
<p>There are more than two thousand sick in
my hospital, six hundred wounded of the war,
one hundred and fifty of them in our service.</p>
<p>I love to write "my" hospital and "our"
service.</p>
<h3>Madame Marthe<br/> Hospital, Tuesday, October 19th</h3>
<p>Things had been very bad all day. When
night came it seemed dreadful to go away
and leave so much suffering. I thought of the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</SPAN></span>
night, with fever and that special helplessness
which belongs to the night.</p>
<p>I would have been so glad to stay the night
out with the ward.</p>
<p>I said that to Madame Marthe, as we left
together.</p>
<p>She said, "But why?"</p>
<p>She always has a cold and wears a little blue
woollen cape over her blouse and apron. When
she leaves the hospital she pins up the two black
ribbon streamers of her cap of the tri-couleurs
and wraps her arms around in the blue woollen
cape. She looks very small and cold and poor.</p>
<p>"Why?" she asked.</p>
<p>The hospital is her world and she is thankful
for every minute she can get away from it.</p>
<p>I leave my world to come to it.</p>
<p>I was ashamed to say to her, "It is for my
own comfort I want to stay, to make myself
imagine that I really am needed."</p>
<h3>Hospital<br/> Things They Say</h3>
<p>Perhaps in other, different kinds of hospitals,
hospitals of the little good sisters, or of ladies<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</SPAN></span>
of the Red Cross, hospitals of beautiful influences,
one could not love the men so much. In hospitals
where the beautiful things of the Faith, prayers
and tenderness and peace, are all around about
the pain and death; and there are words for
praise of courage and sacrifice, and words for
sympathy and for hope, and words for high
ideals; where it is as poets and painters and all
people have always imagined it, perhaps one
could not get quite this understanding of things
that are not said, or come in so rough and
vivid a way, upon unimagined things.</p>
<p>One loves to think of the wounded soldier
with the nun beside him, and of the lady of the
great world tending the peasant hero. One
loves to hear of the men saying, <span xml:lang="fr">"C'est pour la
France."</span></p>
<p>Here there are no pictures I would dare call
beautiful. It is crude and raw. And things
are not said. When there is not too much
suffering, it is rough. And when the suffering
is great, it is all very dumb.</p>
<p>Here there is no one who knows how to word
things. The men do not know, and the nurses
do not know how to tell them. They all only
just go on.</p>
<p>The nurses are poor women, of the people.
They come, each one of them, from her own small<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</SPAN></span>
desperate struggle for life, each from her own
crushing deadening small miseries and cares,
without any help of dream and vision, callously—one,
just looking on, might think—to their
work in the hospital. To the great magnificent
suffering, each one of them comes dulled and
hardened by some small sordid helpless suffering
of her own. Everything has always been a
struggle, and this is just part of it. They work
on every day, and all day long, with no one to
put into words for them, devotion and sacrifice.
No one here speaks of those things, or thinks of
them, or even knows.</p>
<p>When I see my little Madame Marthe, my chief,
so very tired, I say to her, "You work so hard."
And she always says, shrugging her thin round
shoulders, <span xml:lang="fr">"Qu'est-ce que vous voulez, i' faut
b'en. Nous sommes là pour ça."</span> If I dared
to tell the patronne, who is intelligent to bitterness,
that I admired this she did or that, she
would say, "What of it, we are paid for that."</p>
<p>Odd how often it is the same thing that people
say.</p>
<p>When I ask of a man with the <span xml:lang="fr">Croix de Guerre</span>
what he did to win it, he always says, <span xml:lang="fr">"Je n'ai
fait que comme les autres."</span></p>
<p>A man going back does not say to us here that
he is glad to have his life to offer again for his<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</SPAN></span>
country. But he says that thing which makes
me catch my breath with pride in him. <span xml:lang="fr">"Je
veux b'en. Tous les copains sont là."</span></p>
<p>They go off like that, to those places of death
that they know already, wherein they have seen
things we dare not imagine, and all they say
about it is that all the <span xml:lang="fr">copains</span> are there.</p>
<p>There are not many of my ward who go back,
ours are the very badly wounded, the men who
are out of it.</p>
<p>The men have done all that they could do.
Every one of them did all that he could do, and
kept on doing it as long as he could. And when
he could do no more, why then he was out of it,
and it was for others to take up and go on with.
He himself was done with it. He would rather
not talk about it. It had been so bad that he
does not want to talk about it. He does not
want to think about it any more.</p>
<p>He would rather talk about things that used
to happen <span xml:lang="fr">"dans le pays,"</span> about the vines or
the corn, or the fishing boat with oars or with
sails, and <span xml:lang="fr">"la vieille"</span> and <span xml:lang="fr">"les petiots."</span></p>
<p>"It is pretty bad?" I say, perhaps, to this
one or that one, when I see how he is suffering.</p>
<p>I have never heard one of them say, <span xml:lang="fr">"C'est
pour la France."</span></p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>But what they always, always say, all of them,
is a thing I think very beautiful.</p>
<p>"You suffer much, my child?"</p>
<p><span xml:lang="fr">"Pas trop, Madame."</span></p>
<p>Always it is, "Not too much."</p>
<p>But sometimes it is too much, and they
cannot bear it.</p>
<p>And when I look at the bed that used to be his,
I think of him lying there trying to smile and
to say that his suffering was not too much.</p>
<p>And the new man in the bed says those same
words, as if it were a little formula always an
answer to the question I cannot help asking.</p>
<p>"You suffer much?"</p>
<p>"Not too much, Madame."</p>
<p>Sometimes they say, <span xml:lang="fr">"Ca va aller mieux."</span></p>
<p><span xml:lang="fr">"Ca ne va pas, mon petit?"</span></p>
<p><span xml:lang="fr">"Ca va aller mieux."</span></p>
<p>There is only one thing that is like the things
one reads of. It is that the men, when they are
very, very bad, always, always call for their
mothers.</p>
<p>I remember reading that somewhere, and
thinking it was just something somebody had
thought pretty to write.</p>
<p>But it is one of the most true and simple and
beautiful things that there can be in the world.</p>
<p>It is strange too. When they suffer desperately,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</SPAN></span>
they keep saying, "My mother, my poor mother,"
as if it were she who suffered. They seem to be
grieving for her, not for themselves.</p>
<p>When they are frightened they call for her.
Some of them are frightened of taking chloroform.
They have fought and not been afraid,
they would not be afraid to die, but chloroform
is different.</p>
<p>Joseph opens the double doors of the ward and
pushes the stretcher cart in and calls the number
this or that.</p>
<p>He is all ready and waiting.</p>
<p>Joseph lifts him from the bed to the cart. I
double a pillow under his head and wrap the
blanket over, and follow.</p>
<p>The doors at the other side of the hall are
closed, and I run ahead to open them, and shut
them behind again after the cart.</p>
<p>If I can make an excuse I go down the corridor
and wait also at the door of the operating room.
I know the men hate to wait there alone. Sometimes
there is very long to wait. And Joseph
has to go to do other things.</p>
<p>Sometimes the door of the operating room is
ajar, and one can see in a little, and that is
horrible. People go in and out, the doctors, and
Madame Laure, fetching and carrying things.
The stretcher of the man who has been taken<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</SPAN></span>
in is left pulled back against the wall, by that
of the man who is waiting his turn. I stand
very close to my cart and pat the blankets.</p>
<p>The men like to have one wait with them.
There is a thing many of them say. It is a dull
thing, and touching, as sometimes dull things are.
They will say, over and over, "If you were
not here, I should be alone. If you were not here,
I should be alone."</p>
<p>But when the doctors come, with the chloroform,
it is only of his mother the man thinks.
He says, "Oh, maman! Oh, maman!" and
keeps all the time saying it till he sleeps.</p>
<p>The adjutant, the new Number 12, says that
you can hear them calling maman all the time
when they lie wounded between the trenches,
wounded and one cannot get to them to pick
them up. He says it is the last word they call
before they are still.</p>
<h3>The Patronne</h3>
<p>I take off my cloak and blue veil in the
patronne's room.</p>
<p>The patronne is usually sitting at her desk.
Sometimes she says good morning to me, and
sometimes she doesn't.</p>
<p>She used to be <span xml:lang="fr">fille de salle</span> in this hospital, she<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</SPAN></span>
used to clean these stairs and corridors; then
she rose to be infirmière in the ward where I
work now, and then panseuse. She is a huge
gaunt raw-boned sorrel-coloured woman, who
looks like a war-horse. She is so alive and quick
that you feel her personality stronger than
anything in the hospital, than anything, you
think, anywhere. I have seen her seem stronger
than death—driving death away.</p>
<p>When Number 17 was so very ill, I think it
was she who drove death away from his bed.
She worked and swore, and worked and swore.
It was hideous. I laugh when I remember.
Afterwards I found her outside in the corridor,
sitting on the bench. He was going to get
well. I cried; and she swore at me till I
laughed.</p>
<p>Big red blotches come out on her arms when
she is excited, and get purple when she is tired.
If you visit the hospital, you do not know what
to think of her. But if you work there you
admire her, and are proud when she speaks
to you kindly. It is an illumined day if
by chance she says to you, "Bon jour, ma
crotte."</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>Madame Marthe Again</h3>
<p>I don't know at all how it happens that a
little white mouse of a woman of the people,
who has worked and worked all her life, and
never been cared for by anybody, should have
beautiful hands. But Madame Marthe has beautiful
hands. Her hands are small and quick and
absolutely sure. They tremble when things are
bad, but in spite of that they are certain and sure.
They never make a mistake. And they are not
afraid of anything.</p>
<p>Sometimes my hands are afraid to touch things,
and then I am ashamed. Sometimes I pretend
not to see things that are fallen on the floor, and
when she picks them up, I am so ashamed.</p>
<p>If my two hands were poisoned so that they
had to be cut off, it would not make any difference.
But what would the ward do if anything happened
to the hands of Madame Marthe?</p>
<h3>The Ward—All Souls' Day</h3>
<p>There are twenty-eight beds against the
walls of the ward and ten stretcher-beds
down the middle of its long clear bright length.
Between the beds there is no room to push the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</SPAN></span>
dressing cart about, it stands close up against
the apparatus of dressings.</p>
<p>There are some things that make stains on
the whiteness of the ward. When I am away
from it, I see those things standing out against
the whiteness.</p>
<p>There is the blue of the sublimé in the glass
tank of the dressing cart, and there is the green
of the <span xml:lang="fr">liqueur de Labaraque</span> in the big jar on the
apparatus.</p>
<p>Sometimes there will be the light blue of a
képi or the dark blue of a béret against the wall,
hung on the knob at the top of a bed, or the red
of a Zouave's cap.</p>
<p>There are the black squares of the slates over the
beds. I can see, as if from any distance, the
words scrawled in chalk on the slates: "Amp. de
la cuisse gauche et de la jambe droite<span xml:lang="fr"> au dessous
du genou." "Amp. du bras droit à l'épaule,"</span> and
three "Xs" for the hemorrhages. <span xml:lang="fr">"Plaie pénétrante
poumon gauche, Op. 20 IX." "Brûlures
gaz enflammé visage poitrine deux bras." "Eclat
d'obus dans le ventre." "11 éclats d'obus côté
gauche."</span> And on and on like that, up one side
of the ward and down the other.</p>
<p>Besides the black slates there are the placards,
pale yellow, printed and written over that something
may be known about the man on the bed.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>And there are the pale yellow temperature
charts, with the dreadful lines of fever that
zigzag up and down.</p>
<p>There is exactly room between the beds for
the night-tables; the chairs have been put all out
into the corridors and heaped up against the wall
opposite the lift. Madame Bayle is annoyed
because they are in the way when the linen comes
up. They are to be sent to the attics as soon as
any one has time to see to it. But now no one
has time.</p>
<h3>Hospital, Thursday, November 11th</h3>
<p>The sparrows were all talking together in
the trees of the great central court of the
hospital.</p>
<p>I met Madame Bayle as usual in the first court.
We almost always meet there, as I arrive and
she is crossing to the store-house on the other side
of the entrance. Usually we stop and stand a
minute, listening to the conversation of the
sparrows.</p>
<p>Madame Bayle is the chief of the linen-room
of our pavilion. She is a dreadful fat shining
shuffling person, who hates me because I wear
white shoes. Also because once I made her unlock<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</SPAN></span>
the linen-room for me to take out some things I
thought were mine, and the things were not
mine, and she was angry with me. She is
always trying to get me into trouble to pay me
back. But we both love the birds in the courtyard.
When we meet in the courts these days
we say to one another, "Voilà nos pauvres
petits pierrots!" and are friends for a moment.</p>
<p>This morning I ran past. I was afraid if I
stopped she might give me news of my ward.</p>
<p>The buildings of the second court have not
been militarised. It is the pavilion of the
defective children. None of the children were
out in the court this morning. The lights in their
rooms were still burning, it was so dark a morning;
I could see some of the children making
up the rows of little cots, and some of them
clearing away the bowls and pitchers from the
long table. There are some who always sit with
their hands in their laps and their heads hanging.
They have dreadful little faces. Some of the
children can do lessons a little, and some of them
seem quite bright, and play always the same game,
hands around in a ring, in a corner of the refectory.</p>
<p>The third court is for the wounded of our
service. The recreation-room and various offices
and kitchens open on to it, and the windows
of the two storeys of wards look over it.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>The lift was down, and Cordier called to me;
but I ran past, and up the two flights of stairs,
away from him as from Madame Bayle.</p>
<p>Cordier had been given charge of the lift. He
is one of the wounded in the face. It is not his
eyes. It is the lower part of his face. They are
beginning to take off some of the bandages. He
did not mind so much while the bandages quite
hid it. But now he minds dreadfully. This
morning I hated dreadfully the sounds he made
calling to me. They say he will never be able
to speak distinctly again. I was afraid he would
be hurt because I ran by. But I would have
known from his eyes if what I had dreaded had
happened in my ward.</p>
<p>I took off my things in the patronne's bureau,
and went across the passage to the door of the
ward where I help every day with the surgical
dressings.</p>
<p>It is always strange to open the door of the
ward when one first comes on. So much may
have happened in the night.</p>
<p>I stood outside the door. The door has
glass panes that are washed over with white
paint so one cannot see through. There are
places where the paint has not held at the
edges, and one can stoop and look in.</p>
<p>I could not see the bed of Number 29 from<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</SPAN></span>
there, but I would know from the look of the
men in the ward.</p>
<p>As I stooped, the patronne came out from the
chief's bureau.</p>
<p>I heard her step and turned.</p>
<p>She said, "He is very bad. If they amputate
he will probably die of the shock. It will have
to be the left leg too, at the thigh. It is you
who must tell him. If they do not do it he will
die of poisoning certainly."</p>
<p>She stamped her foot at me and said, "Now
don't look like that. You've got to tell him.
He will take it better from you." The blotches of
her arms were very purple. She said, "They are
going to do it this morning. Go and tell him."
Then she went back into the chief's bureau.</p>
<p>I went into the ward. I still could not see the
Number 29 because of the hoop, like a little
tent, that keeps the weight of the blankets from
his legs.</p>
<p>Madame Marthe, the panseuse, was not in the
ward. The infirmière, Madame Alice, was cleaning
the night-tables down by the other door.</p>
<p>Every one called, <span xml:lang="fr">"Bonjour, Madame; bonjour,
Madame!"</span></p>
<p><span xml:lang="fr">"Bonjour, les embusqués!"</span></p>
<p>That is our great joke, that they are all embusqués.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>I went across to Number 29 and looked at him
over the hoop.</p>
<p>He was lying with his eyes wide open. They
are like the eyes of deer and oxen. He is a very
big man, very ugly, with an old scar over half
of his face. Such an ugly, funny face; the
shadow of death has no right to be upon such a
ridiculous face. His face was made for making
people laugh. He always kept the whole ward
laughing. He used to make me laugh in the midst
of his horrible pansements. No matter what he
suffered, he never used to make a sound. I almost
cannot bear it when they suffer silently. If they
scream, I really don't care much. He used to
try to wink at me to make me laugh.</p>
<p>I knew this about him, that his people are woodcutters
in the mountains between the valleys of
the Maurienne and the Tarentaise. I do not
know why he went away to strange new countries.
He must be thirty-five years old. In wildernesses
he heard of the war three months after it began.
He was wounded seven months ago, and was
sent from hospital to hospital, getting always
worse. He is not the sort of creature to be in a
hospital. He looks absurd in a bed. He used
to tell me of throwing one's blanket over a heap
of pine boughs and sweet fern. He had much
fever, and he would tell me about the clear,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</SPAN></span>
cool, perfect water of a certain forest spring.</p>
<p>I thought, standing there, how he would be
wanting to drag himself into some hole of rocks
and great tree-trunks, where no one saw.</p>
<p>The clock was striking eight. They would not
begin to operate before ten. He would have to
think of it for two hours, lying there. He looked
at me very steadily. I thought, "It is I who
must tell him, it is I who must tell him." He
tried to wink at me, and then he shut his eyes.
I thought, "I will wait a little."</p>
<p>I went to the apparatus in the middle of the ward
and began to get things ready for the panseuse.</p>
<p>I tried to talk to the men in the beds near, the
9, Barbet, whose fever had gone down nicely;
and 10, the pepère, who has had his right hand
amputated; and 6 and 7 opposite, who are both
young and gay and getting well fast. But I could
not talk.</p>
<p>He is only one of thousands and thousands.
In the hospitals, in the dreadful fields, along the
roads, they are dying.</p>
<p>Those of the men who could sit up and use
their hands were folding compresses.</p>
<p>Twenty-one started a song and some of the
others took it up. They sing softly, many of
them have very nice voices.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</SPAN></span></p>
<div xml:lang="fr">
<div class="poem">
Père Mathurin<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">N'a pas de chaussons!</span><br/>
Il en aura;<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Il n'en aura pas.</span><br/>
Roulons-le, Père Mathurin,<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Roulons-le</span><br/>
Jusqu'à demain!<br/></div>
</div>
<p>I got everything ready on the dressing-table. I
kept all the time looking at the clock. Every few
minutes I passed where I could see Number
29. He lay always with his eyes shut. Madame
Alice had finished her cleaning and had gone to
tidy up. Madame Marthe would come back
and we would have to begin the dressings.</p>
<div xml:lang="fr">
<div class="poem">
Dans une brouette<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Père Mathurin</span><br/>
Roulons-le<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Jusqu'à demain.</span><br/></div>
</div>
<p>When I was unrolling the big cotton, I felt sure,
suddenly, that 29 was waiting for me. It was
odd, for I could not see him round the hoop; I went
to him.</p>
<p>His eyes were open and he tried to say something.
His mouth was black with fever.</p>
<p>I leaned down close.</p>
<p>I was thinking, "I've got to tell him."</p>
<p>But he said, "Don't worry, I know."</p>
<p>I stood there and I did not say anything. I
did not even look at him. I looked quite away<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</SPAN></span>
out of the windows to the treetops and the blue
roofs and the wet close sky.</p>
<p>He lay perfectly still, and I just stood there.</p>
<p>The men went on singing—</p>
<div xml:lang="fr">
<div class="poem">
Père Mathurin,<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Il en aura,</span><br/>
Il n'en aura pas——<br/></div>
</div>
<p>Madame Marthe had come in and was going
about her work. She did not call me. It
was nice of her not to call me.</p>
<p>She is quick and very clever and nervous and
bad-tempered. She is rather horrid for me
usually, but to-day she has been so nice that I
shall always remember.</p>
<p>She went on with the dressings. I stood quite
silently by the bed of 29.</p>
<p>After a while the chief came in with the patronne
and all the doctors. They came to Number 29
Madame Marthe came, and I left her with them.
They talked for a few minutes with her and then
went out.</p>
<p>I helped her get him ready, and then Joseph
came with the stretcher.</p>
<p>I went with him down the corridor to wait at
the door of the operating room. They give the
chloroform usually at the door. It seemed
dreadfully long.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>I said, "You don't mind my waiting with you,
do you? I'd like to."</p>
<p>It was such a silly thing to say that he tried to
laugh at me.</p>
<p>I thought they would give him the chloroform
here at the door of the operating room and that
I would run when he was once under. But they
threw open the doors, and wheeled the stretcher
cart in, and called to me to help lift him to
the table. And then to help with this, with that,
quickly. And I stayed and helped through it all.
They thought he was going to die there on the
table. Afterwards I realized how horrible it
had been. When we got back to the ward, the
patronne was there with Madame Marthe.</p>
<p>The patronne is a wonderful nurse. If any one
can get a man through it, she can. She is dreadful.
She screams from one end of the ward to
the other and stamps her foot, and uses hideous
words. But she can storm a man back into life.
And suddenly all the rage will be a coaxing, and
you know that she cares about it. <span xml:lang="fr">"J'ai cela
dans la peau,"</span> she says.</p>
<p>She shouted the <span xml:lang="fr">"cinq lettres"</span> at me, "What
are you staring at? Get on with your work.
He's through that, and he's not going to die."</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>Number 14<br/> Sunday, December 5th</h3>
<p>The mother of little 14, Louis, has come
to see him.</p>
<p>When I came into the ward this morning, I
was frightened to see that there were people
about the bed of little Louis.</p>
<p>I don't know why we always call him little
Louis, for he is a great long boy as he lies there
in his bed; he must have stood splendidly tall
and strong before.</p>
<p>But it was only that Madame Marthe and
Madame Alice were standing there, talking with
a tall fine woman, who wore the black shawl and
small black ribbon cap of the country of Arles.
The shawl and the cap gave to the mother of
little Louis that special dignity the peasant
costume always gives, oddly touching in the
lonely city and in this huge strange house of
grief.</p>
<p>She was sitting quietly by the bed of little
Louis in the corner, talking to him and smiling,
and talking to the nurses.</p>
<p>Little Louis was smiling with big tears rolling
down his cheeks.</p>
<p>Madame Alice had the pail of dirty water on<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</SPAN></span>
the floor beside her and stood leaning on the handle
of her mop. She is a big well-built woman,
handsome and sullen. She is sullen even when
she does kind things. You would not believe
that she was kind. She had her skirt pinned
up to her knees and wore the huge wooden sabots
she always puts on when she scrubs the floors.</p>
<p>Madame Marthe stood cleaning her nails with
the pansement scissors. She had not yet put
on her cap with the black streamers and the
ribbon of three colours. She has great coils of
pale hair.</p>
<p>Once she said to me, "I suppose you wear a
hat in the street?" I said, "Usually." And
she said, "I would not wear a hat if I went to see
a king."</p>
<p>She and Madame Alice and the mother of little
Louis were all laughing together over our especial
joke, that Louis will be very wicked as soon as he
is a little better, and will make us great trouble
in the ward.</p>
<p>Louis' father died two months ago, and Louis
does not know. He is so ill that he cannot be
allowed to know. His mother had to answer all
his questions about home, and explain that his
father had not been able to come because it was
lambing time. She had to smile, and make
it seem that everything was going well in the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</SPAN></span>
house that little Louis would never see again.
She had to make it seem as if the patronne had
not told her that little Louis was dying.</p>
<p>He would have liked to have had her left alone
with him. But she was grateful when one or
another of us found a minute to come and stand
there and smile also.</p>
<h3>Monday, December 6th</h3>
<p>In the cold, rainy, windy early morning there
was a regiment of infantry, with all its camping
things, battle things, marching across the
Place de la Bastille, going out.</p>
<p>Long blue coat and blue-covered képi, blanket
rolled up in a big wheel, knapsack and cartridge-belt,
flask and drinking-cup, bayonet and gun.</p>
<p>And each man had a bit of mimosa or a few
violets or a little tight hard winter rosebud
buttoned into his coat, or stuck in his képi, or in
the muzzle of his gun.</p>
<p>I think most of one smart young officer,
who had three roses in his hand. They were
not the sad little roses that the south sends to
the winter streets of Paris, but great full hothouse
crimson roses.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>He carried his roses in his left hand, held a
little before him, that nothing might touch them,
stiffly, and looked straight ahead of him as he
marched.</p>
<p>A woman, standing beside me to watch them
go, said to me, "They are so young."</p>
<p>She had a grey shawl over her head.</p>
<p>The band passed. I do not know what it was
playing.</p>
<p>The woman and I stood together to watch those
boys go away.</p>
<h3>Madame Alice<br/> Thursday, December 9th</h3>
<p>These last days Madame Alice has been even
more sullen than usual. She arrives in the
morning, they tell me—she arrives at six and I
am never there to see—with a long face, and
will say good day to nobody, and grumbles because
somebody's handkerchief, or somebody's
bag of raffia grasses, or somebody's package of
letters, had fallen from his night-table to litter
her floor. She grumbles about "pigs," and bangs
things.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>When I arrive I find her still grumbling and
banging.</p>
<p>This morning she was washing the face of the
new 25. She washed his poor face very gently,
no hands in the world could have been kinder
or more careful than hers, or more delicate of
touch, though they are big and red, but she was
grumbling all the time.</p>
<p>I said, "Good morning," and she hunched
one shoulder.</p>
<p>Madame Marthe came in and said that I had
better go and fetch my boiled water before somebody
else emptied the boiler.</p>
<p>When I was coming back with it from the office,
Madame Alice was standing by the window at
the turn of the passage. She had put her pail
down on the floor, with 25's soap and things
thrown down beside it. She stood with one
arm against the window-pane and her face buried
in the crook of her elbow.</p>
<p>I said, "Oh, Madame Alice, are you ill, Madame
Alice?"</p>
<p>She hunched her shoulder. I put my big
pitcher down by her pail on the floor, and patted
her shoulder and said, "Please, oh, please."</p>
<p>She said, not turning or raising her head,
"They've taken him to the children's hospital—Jeanjean,
my little boy, you know; he has<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</SPAN></span>
been very ill all the week. A neighbour
said, five days ago, she would take him to the
Clinique, there is no hour when I can get away
from here to take him. It was the neighbour
who looked after him the day they sent him home
from school because he was sick. She is very
good, but she has not much time. She has got
her work. She did not know how ill he was. I
told her, the first day, to take him to the Clinique,
but that day she had no time. She did not tell
me. She told me that at the Clinique they said
it was nothing. She told me that every day.
For five days she did not take him. I only saw
him in the nights, you know. Oh, it is horrible
when you can only see them at night."</p>
<p>She stopped a minute and was sobbing, but
without making any noise. She rubbed the
tears out of her eyes against the back of her hand,
and went on. It was odd to hear her talk so
much, like that—she whom I only knew as sullen
and silent.</p>
<p>"It is nearly eight at night when I get home,"
said she, "and I have to leave soon after five in
the morning. I was up with him all the nights,
and I was so frightened all the days. Oh, these
days here!"</p>
<p>She stood always with her back turned, and
I could only stand there, patting her shoulder.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</SPAN></span>
It was queer how such big sobs made no noise at
all.</p>
<p>She said, "The neighbour got frightened yesterday,
and took him to the Clinique, and they said
it was spinal-meningitis, and sent him then, at
once, to the children's hospital. When I got
home he was gone. It was night, they would not
have let me see him at the hospital. This morning
I had to come here. But I shall get off at
noon and go to him for an hour."</p>
<p>She shook herself and jerked away from me.</p>
<p>"Now do you see?" she said, "now do you
see?"</p>
<p>And without saying what it was she meant she
took up her pail, and 25's little bundle of things,
and went on along the corridor.</p>
<h3>Saturday, December 11th</h3>
<p>To-day I have been seeing the little old curé
of <span xml:lang="fr">Jadis-sur-Marne</span>. I found out, after all
this time, where he was; and went and sat
with him for an hour, in a pleasant sunny room
of the house where they take care of him. He
did not know me at first, but afterwards he seemed
quite pleased. I want to tell this story of him.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>One Sunday, months and months and ages
and ages and ages ago, <span xml:lang="fr">Monsieur le Curé</span> of <span xml:lang="fr">Jadis-sur-Marne</span>,
began his discourse in a wrath righteous
indeed. It was the Sunday that nobody
knew was to be the last Sunday of peace.</p>
<p>"My dear brethren," began <span xml:lang="fr">Monsieur le Curé,</span>
in his most angry voice. He snapped the words
out, <span xml:lang="fr">"Mes chers frères,"</span> as if each word were a
little sharp stone shot out of a sling to sting the
upturned faces of his listeners. "My dear
brethren," he began in righteous wrath, and
stopped short.</p>
<p>He stood in a bar of dust and sun motes, up in
the old black carved pulpit, against the grey
stone pillar. Then he was a round, jolly, rosy, busy
old little curé, who got into a temper only reluctantly,
after much goading.</p>
<p>His church was old and beautiful and quite
large. There were twenty-one people in it: ten
in the château chapel, opposite the pulpit, <span xml:lang="fr">Madame
la Marquise</span> and <span xml:lang="fr">Mademoiselle</span> and two guests
in the great red-velvet chairs, and six of the
servants in the benches behind them; old Ernestine,
the curé's bonne, in her round white cap,
erect, determined to stop awake; another white
cap or two, here and there, and <span xml:lang="fr">Père Pate</span>'s black
skull-cap; two secularized sisters from the Ecole
Libre, awkward in their black hats and jackets;<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</SPAN></span>
three little wriggling girls whom they had managed
to capture and retain on the bench between them;
some small boys down by the door; and Madelon,
the twelve-year-old daughter of the château
gardener, who forsook the château pew that she
might sit nearer to Monsieur le Curé.</p>
<p>Madelon sat twisted round in her chair to look
straight up at him and adore, her hands in their
Sunday gloves clasped intensely upon her blueprint
lap.</p>
<p>It was cool in the church after the last day's
rain, and dark, except where bars of sunshine
and dancing sun motes struck across, and where
the altar candles were little stars.</p>
<p>One heard the chickens cackling in the curé's
garden, and the locusts shrilling close at the
windows in the acacia trees of the cemetery,
and the children calling and laughing in the street.</p>
<p>"My dear brothers," began <span xml:lang="fr">Monsieur le Curé</span>,
looking down into the round blue eyes of Madelon.</p>
<p>He clutched the edge of the pulpit in both
hands and leaned forward. It was indeed
tremendously that he was going to scold. He
had a right to scold. All night, in his little brown
room, under the snores of old Ernestine, he had
been working himself up to the pitch for it.</p>
<p>Next Sunday was the Fête of the Patronage.
The Grand Vicaire was to come, all the way from<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</SPAN></span>
Meaux. <span xml:lang="fr">Madame la Marquise</span> was to present
a banner.</p>
<p>The children romped in the street. The women
put on hats and went and stood and gossiped in
the market-place. The men went fishing; the
boys went fishing.</p>
<p>Every Sunday it was the same thing.</p>
<p>In a high temper, <span xml:lang="fr">Monsieur le Curé</span> began,
"My dear brothers," and stopped short.</p>
<p>He let go of the pulpit edge and stood straight
and looked over the heads of the twenty-one of
them. All the light there was in the deep old
church seemed to be upon his face.</p>
<p>When he looked down at his people, it was
with a lovely shining of kindliness. It was as if,
suddenly, he realized how he loved them. He
loved them too much to scold.</p>
<p>"My dear brothers," he said. All the words
became little kind caresses. They were small
humble words, poor little words, simple, like
his listeners. They seemed to have the touch
of many little wings across the faces lifted
up, or to fall like showers of blossom petals.</p>
<p>One day, only so little a time afterwards,
<span xml:lang="fr">Monsieur le Curé</span> stood among a heap of
charred things and broken, blackened stones.</p>
<p>This is what used to be the pillar of the pulpit,
and under all that, at the end there, must be<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</SPAN></span>
buried the altar, with the cross and the candles
that used to be stars. There are things that are
burned, all black and charred, and things that
are twisted. The curé cannot make out what
they are. He had not known that there was
iron in the church. Queer iron things are twisted
and tortured. The new bright window he had
thought so beautiful is all broken, the reds and
blues and yellows sparkle among the stones.</p>
<p>There are men's boots. What are men's boots
doing here, sticking up straight out of the ruins
of altars?</p>
<p>They are the boots of the dead men. Those
things among the stones are dead men. You
go to see what the boots are doing here, and you
find that the blue-and-red heaps are dead men.</p>
<p>How they sink into the earth! They are trying
to get back into the earth, whence they came.
They came from it and are trying to get back, as
fast as they can, into it.</p>
<p>This was once a church. And once upon a
time, ages and ages ago, or only some days and
days ago, <span xml:lang="fr">Monsieur le Curé</span> stood against the
pillar and began to scold.</p>
<p>The women used to stand and gossip in the
market-place; the children used to romp in the
cobbled street; the men used to go fishing.</p>
<p>The graveyard about this heap of stones, that<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</SPAN></span>
once was a church, is a strange place, full of
trampled straw, and of long heaps of red and blue,
that end in boots. The walls of the graveyard
are everywhere pierced with holes, that often
those long heaps lie under. <span xml:lang="fr">Monsieur le Curé</span> does
not know why the straw is there.</p>
<p>And so <span xml:lang="fr">Monsieur le Curé</span> has become a little
mad.</p>
<p>In one of those days, it seems, he came across
Madelon sitting against a wall, quite dead. It
was in the rue du Château. Much of the wall
was fallen down, but just where Madelon sat
the bit of it standing was radiant with roses.
Madelon sat on the grass against the wall, her
legs stuck straight out, her hands on the grass,
her head hanging forward, tangled hair over
her staring eyes, and her mouth wide open.</p>
<p>The curé says he does not know what it was
that happened to Madelon.</p>
<p>By the fire, in a bright room, Monsieur le Curé
talked to me of the church that Sunday morning,
and made me see it; and made me see, as
if I stood there that other day with him, the
broken things, and black, twisted things, and
the things that the earth was taking back. He
talked quietly, even of Madelon, and said he was
so glad that, that last time, God had not let him
scold.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>The last Sunday of Peace: Remembering July 26th, 1914</h3>
<p>When they came back from Mass, up through
the château woods and the park and across
the gardens, Anne Marie and Raoul walked
together, and Anne Marie knew how happy she
was.</p>
<p>She had been happy every day of her eighteen
years, but that day she realized it.</p>
<p>Before she was quite awake she had been happy
because of birds and church bells and sunshine
and the fragrances of the garden. Snuggled
down in the pillows that smelled of rose petals,
she was happy because of her new white dress
and the poppy hat. And as she waked she had
known that she was happy apart from all those
things, those lovely accustomed things, and far,
far beyond them, because of Raoul. Because
Raoul would be waking there, under the same
roof. Because he would be waiting for her when
she went down the stairs in the white dress and
poppy hat.</p>
<p>He had been waiting at the foot of the stairs.
He had had a huge box of white orchids sent
out for her from Paris.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>He had gone to Mass with her and his mother,
and her mother. She had sat three chairs away
from him in the dusk of the château chapel.</p>
<p>After Mass the two mothers walked ahead
together, and she and Raoul followed close behind,
more nearly alone together than they had ever
been before.</p>
<p>He talked all the time; and she dimpled and
blushed and was happy, and knew that she was
happy, but could not say a word.</p>
<p>They went slowly through the woods,
where there were quantities of orange toadstools
after the rain, and all the birds were singing; and
along the avenues of the park, and across the
stiff gardens.</p>
<p>Anne Marie's father was out on the terrace.
He was walking up and down the terrace and
gesturing very strangely all by himself as he
walked.</p>
<p>Across the sunny spaces of lawn and gravel,
box border and clipped yew and flowers, the
château was all sunlit, its steep blue roofs and
old soft yellow walls.</p>
<p>Anne Marie's father came down the terrace
steps to meet her mother and Raoul's mother,
and, as they stood together he seemed to be
telling them something.</p>
<p>Anne Marie thought how odd of him to gesture<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</SPAN></span>
like that. Suddenly a wonderful idea and daring
came to Anne Marie. She stopped and stood
still there in the little gravel path, between the
box edges and beds of roses and heliotrope and
petunias that were so sweet in the sunshine.
She found herself possessed of a great courage.
She would stand there, and Raoul would stand
there, and they would be quiet, quite alone together.
And she would dare to talk to him. She
would dare to tell him things. There were so
many things for her to tell and ask. Everything
of life and of loving. She thought the droning
of the bees was a hot and golden sound. It
was the greatest, happiest, most wonderful
moment of all her life.</p>
<p>But Raoul said, "Shall we not go on, Anne
Marie; there is something the matter, shall we
not go on and see what it is?"</p>
<p>His mother had turned around where she stood
at the top of the steps and was looking at Raoul.</p>
<p>The grey stone flags of the terrace were scattered
over with all the Paris papers, that Anne
Marie's father must have thrown down, and
trampled on as he walked up and down the terrace.</p>
<p>He said to Raoul, coming up the steps, "Well,
this time it is certain. Whatever they try to
show, every word in the papers means it. It will
be inside the week, it is I who tell you."</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Raoul, Raoul," said Raoul's mother, very
white.</p>
<p>But Raoul, up the steps in two bounds, did not
hear her. "If only it may be! How we've hoped
it! Oh, sir, do you really think it?"</p>
<p>Anne Marie's mother had put her parasol and
Mass book down on the broad stone balustrade
of the terrace. She stooped over and took up
one of the papers that lay on the flags.</p>
<p>"It can't be," she said, reading. She spread
the paper out on the top of the balustrade and
stood pulling off her gloves as she read. "It
can't be," she said again, pulling off first one soft
grey glove and then the other.</p>
<p>"It can't be," said Raoul's mother, always
looking at Raoul.</p>
<p>Anne Marie's father, beginning to pace the
terrace again, said, "It will be, it will be!"</p>
<p>Raoul said, "It's got to be," standing very
straight and looking at nobody.</p>
<p>Anne Marie thought, oh dear, oh dear, now they
will talk and talk; and she had so wanted Raoul
to stay with her down in the garden.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>Cantine, Christmas</h3>
<p>All the babies seem to me to be blonde and
of exactly the same size and quite square,
about one year old, square, and very adorable.
I never can remember which are the boys and
which the girls.</p>
<p>The mothers come from, we don't know where;
and are, we don't know what.</p>
<p>Last year there was written on a card and
posted on the wall by the door, a thing that I
think rather beautiful—</p>
<p><span xml:lang="fr">"Toute femme enciente, ou qui nourrit son
enfant, peut venir tous les jours prendre ici ses
repas de midi et du soir, sans craindre aucune
question."</span></p>
<p>They came, at noon and at dusk, sick, ugly,
stupid things, twice a day like that, from two
hundred and fifty to three hundred of them.
Bearing the children of soldiers, the children
that will be France, they came without need of
more than making each of them her X in the
book on the shelf by the door.</p>
<p>There is not room for more than forty-five at
a time at the tables in the room that used to be
a butcher's shop. They had to wait in turn
outside in the street.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Outside in the ugly, forlorn street they waited,
an ugly, forlorn line, in wind or rain.</p>
<p>They all seemed frightened, not of the things
that there really were to fear, like sickness
and poverty and war, but of just opening the
door and coming in and making their mark in
the book, and finding places at the tables.</p>
<p>They would have the door always kept shut.
The steam of the soup was thick and horrid,
always, in the room. I hate the smell of the
poor. I hated those deformed, bedraggled, dulled
women, as I served their soup. I hated them,
because they would have the door kept shut.
But I loved them, because their children would
be France.</p>
<p>This year we keep Christmas for the babies.</p>
<p>It is odd how beautiful any woman is with a
baby in her arms. Especially if she has only a
shawl to wrap around herself and the baby, where
it lies in the hollow of her arm. The faded,
stained, worn shawl, drawn close about her head,
falls in long lines down over her shoulders, and
is gathered up in new folds around the nestling
baby, the little soft shape of it, the little head,
round, against her throat.</p>
<p>Like that each one of the women makes you
think of a beautiful, wonderful thing.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>Perfectly Well</h3>
<p>The patronne was standing by the bed of
little 10.</p>
<p>I said, "It does not go well, little 10?"</p>
<p>He said, "Not too well, madame." His poor
face was twitching, and his poor hands on the
sheet.</p>
<p>The patronne said to me, "He has given us
a bad night, that sort of a horror there." She
stood with her hands purple on her broad hips
and looked at him, and said, <span xml:lang="fr">"Espèce d'horreur,
veux-tu finir de nous en m——"</span></p>
<p>He laughed and I laughed.</p>
<p>It is dreadful, but I can bear it better like that.
The little good sisters of other, different hospitals,
the ladies of the Red Cross, the calm and tenderness
and prayers, how strange it would seem.</p>
<p>Little 10 laughed.</p>
<p>"Oh, you laugh!" said the patronne, "and
all the trouble you make us! Wait till you are
well!" She said, "Attends que tu sois guéri,
et je te f——trai un coup sur le citron."</p>
<p>Madame Marthe came with the hypodermic
syringe and tubes and glasses in a basin. Her
hands were trembling. I love her when her hands
tremble.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>The patronne said to me, "He is off for another
little party of billiards."</p>
<p>That meant another operation.</p>
<p>I said, "You don't mind, little 10?"</p>
<p>He said, "Not too much, madame."</p>
<p>I said, "You'll be better to-morrow."</p>
<p>He said, "I'll be better to-morrow."</p>
<p>"Name of God," said the patronne, "of course
he'll be better to-morrow."</p>
<p>Next day, when I tried not to cry because his
bed was empty, she said to me, "It was no lie:
he is better, isn't he?"</p>
<h3>Hospital, New Year's Day, 1916</h3>
<p>What made me dreadfully want to cry was
that they all, every one of them, wished
me good health—little Louis, who is dying, and
all the rest of them.</p>
<h3>The Apache Baby—Wednesday, January 5th—Cantine</h3>
<p>They telephoned from the cantine that the
baby of the girl Alice was dead at the
hospital, and that the funeral was to be from<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</SPAN></span>
there that afternoon at three o'clock, and that
Alice wanted me to come.</p>
<p>Mademoiselle Renée, the économe, who telephoned,
said it was the apache girl with the
ear-rings.</p>
<p>I don't know why she wanted me to come to the
funeral of her baby. Of the nearly three hundred
women who came twice every day to the cantine,
she had never been especially my friend. Her
baby had been a sick little thing, and I had
been touched by her wild love of it. It had no
father, she told me. We never ask questions
at the cantine, but she had been pleased to tell
me that. She had said she was glad, because,
so, it was all her own. She had rocked it as she
held it wrapped in the folds of her red shawl,
and shaken her long bright ear-rings, laughing
down at it, over her bowl of soup. And now
it is dead.</p>
<p>Claire came to me. We had just time, if
we took a taxi, to get to the hospital, stopping
on the way for some flowers. It was raining
more or less, and very dark.</p>
<p>At the hospital they sent us round to the back,
to a sort of shed opening on a street that was
being built up, or had been torn down, I don't
know which, desolate in the rain.</p>
<p>In the room of the shed there were two families<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</SPAN></span>
in black, two mothers with dingy crape veils,
and two dead babies in unpainted pine boxes
that were open.</p>
<p>The baby in the box on the right was quite
big, the size of the most expensive doll one could
get for a rich little girl at Christmas. There
was a quite fine white tin wreath on the floor,
tilted up against the pine box. The family of
the bigger baby was quite numerous, half a
dozen women, an old man, and several children.
They all had shoes, and several of the
women had umbrellas, and one of them had
a hat.</p>
<p>In the smaller box was the baby of Alice, very,
very small and pinched and blue, even more small
and pinched and blue than when she used to
bring it to the cantine. The family of Alice
consisted of a small boy with bare feet and no
hat, a small girl with a queer coloured skirt and
felt slippers and a bit of black crape over her
red hair, and a boy of perhaps seventeen, also
in felt slippers, with his coat collar turned up
and a muffler round his chin and his cap dragged
down over his eyes. Alice had a hat and a crape
veil and a black coat and skirt, and down-trodden,
shapeless shoes much too big for her.</p>
<p>There was a small bunch of violets in the pine
box with the baby.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>We put our roses down on the floor at the foot
of the box.</p>
<p>Both babies had on the little white slips that
the hospital gives.</p>
<p>The family of the bigger baby, and the brother
and sister of Alice, stared at us.</p>
<p>The mother of the bigger baby stood leaning
against the wall, her head against the whitewash,
her two hands over her eyes. She was making
a queer little noise through her teeth. She
kept it up all the time we were in the shed, a sort
of hissing. She never once uncovered her eyes.</p>
<p>Alice was standing close, close beside her baby
in the pine box, just looking down at it. She
never took her eyes from it. She is a tall, straight
girl, but she was bent over, as if she were feeble
and old. Her veil was pushed back from her
face. It had been wet, and the black had run
over her face. But it must have been the rain,
for she was not crying at all. All the time in the
shed she never moved or cried at all.</p>
<p>Her little brother and sister stood back as if
they were afraid of her.</p>
<p>Claire and I waited near the door of the shed.</p>
<p>For a long time we waited like that.</p>
<p>Then two croquemorts came, in their shining
black clothes. One of them had a sort of hammer
in his hand.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>They went to the box of the bigger baby, and
one of them picked up the cover of the box and
put it on, and the other began to drive the nails
in.</p>
<p>When he drove the first nail in, the woman
with her eyes covered so she could not see him,
heard, and knew what it was, and began to shriek.
With her hands over her eyes she stood against
the wall and shrieked.</p>
<p>The croquemort drove in all the nails, and the
woman kept on shrieking.</p>
<p>Then the other croquemort put the tin wreath
on the lid of the box, and then both of them came
over to our baby.</p>
<p>Alice had been just looking and looking at her
baby. When the men came, and one of them
took up the lid of the box from the floor, and the
other stood with his hammer, she gathered herself
up as if she would spring upon the men
who would take her little dead thing from her
and put it away for ever. I thought she would
fight over it, quite mad. The little brother and
sister stood away from her, shivering.</p>
<p>But what she did was to stoop and take up our
roses from where they lay on the floor, and put
them into the pine box with the baby. She put
them all in about the baby, covering it with them.
She hid it away under roses and then stood close,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</SPAN></span>
close to it, while the croquemort drove the nails
in, all the nails, one by one.</p>
<p>Then one of the croquemorts took up the box
of the bigger baby and carried it out of the shed
and put it, with the tin wreath on the top of it,
into a hearse that there was waiting on the left
of the door. And the other croquemort took
up the box of Alice's baby and carried it out,
and put it into a hearse that was waiting on
the right of the door.</p>
<p>The family of the bigger baby followed
away, after the hearse and one of the croquemorts,
toward the depths of the city, two of the
women leading the baby's mother, who still
kept her hands over her eyes, but was not shrieking
any more, only sobbing. I know no more
of them after that.</p>
<p>Alice went out of the door alone, and turned
to the right, after the hearse in which was her
dead child.</p>
<p>Our croquemort would have gone ahead of her,
but she would not let him pass. She would not
have him between her and her baby. She kept
close, close to the hearse, almost touching it, all
the way.</p>
<p>The croquemort walked behind her, and the
brothers and sister walked behind him, and Claire
and I at the end of it.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>We went through, a tangle of poor streets,
narrow and crowded. People drew back out of
our way; some of them crossed themselves, and
all of them were silent for an instant as the apache
baby passed.</p>
<p>We went through wide, forlorn streets of coal
yards and warehouses and factories. The
carters and labourers in those streets stopped
to look at us and make the sign of the Cross,
for the baby passing.</p>
<p>We went over the canal bridge and the railroad
bridges, and along desolate streets of the
outskirts, all in the rain.</p>
<p>We went by barracks, where many blue coats,
going about their duties, or standing idly about,
drew up to salute the baby in its poor little unpainted
rough box.</p>
<p>At the fortifications many blue coats were
digging trenches, and they all looked up and
stopped their work to salute the baby.</p>
<p>Twice we met groups of blue coats marching
along the muddy empty roads, and both times
the officer halted his men to salute the apache
baby going by.</p>
<p>The bigger brother walked like a true apache,
slouching and slinking along, shoulders hunched
up, head sunk down, face hidden between his
muffler and the peak of his cap. The smaller<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</SPAN></span>
brother and the sister slouched too. But Alice
walked quite straight, her head up, close, close to
her child.</p>
<p>So we came to the cemetery, in at the gates,
and along a street of little marble houses, to a
field where there were only wooden and black
iron crosses, and to a hole that was dug in the
red wet earth.</p>
<p>There was a man waiting for us by the hole.
He helped the croquemort to take the box out
of the hearse and put it in the hole.</p>
<p>Alice stood close, close to the edge, looking
down into the grave.</p>
<p>The rest of us stood together behind her.</p>
<p>The croquemort gave her a little spade, and told
her what to do with it.</p>
<p>Then she stooped down and dug up a spadeful
of earth and threw it into the hole where they
had put the box.</p>
<p>Each of us went in turn to give earth to earth,
and then it was over.</p>
<p>Alice stood close, close to the edge of the hole,
and looked and looked down into it.</p>
<p>The croquemort said something to Alice, but
she did not move. He then spoke to the bigger
brother, who shuffled up to Alice and tugged at her
sleeve.</p>
<p>But still she did not move.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>The smaller brother began to cry.</p>
<p>Then the sister went to Alice and pulled at her
other sleeve.</p>
<p>"Take her away," the croquemort said to me.</p>
<p>I said, "Dear, we must go."</p>
<p>Without looking at me, she said, "I—I stay
here." She stood close, close to the hole and
looked at the little pine box, and said again, quite
quietly, "I stay here."</p>
<p>I said, "You cannot stay," stupidly, as if we
were discussing any ordinary coming or going.</p>
<p>Her little sister, pulling at her skirt, said, "Say
then, ask thou the lady to let thee go to supper
at the cantine."</p>
<p>"The cantine is for those who have babies,"
Alice answered. Then she looked at me for
the first time, her great wild eyes, in her face
that was stained and streaked where the black
from the wet crape had run.</p>
<h3>Gégène's Croix de Guerre, One Thursday</h3>
<p>When Gégène went to the Invalides to receive
his Croix de Guerre, in the great Court of
Honour, there was no one to go with him except
Madame Marthe and me.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Gégène belongs to nobody. He is an <span xml:lang="fr">"enfant
de l'Assistance Publique."</span> There is nobody
nearer to him than the peasants he was hired out
to work for, somewhere down in Brittany.</p>
<p>I do not know whether or not they were kind to
him, whether or not they cared about his going off
to war, or would take interest in the honours he has
won. We know nothing but what the Assistance
knows about him; and he himself can tell us
nothing, for he cannot speak at all. His wound
was in the head; he has been trepanned
twice. He may live a long time, he is such
a strong young boy, but he will never be able
to speak. His right side is stiffened, he cannot
use that hand, and the foot drags. Except for
that, and not being able to speak, he is quite
well.</p>
<p>Nobody knows how much he understands of
it all, or what he thinks and feels. Sometimes
he looks very sad. His boyish face, refined by
pain, haunts me when I am away from the
hospital. But sometimes he seems quite content,
happy to be just well housed and fed and
petted by us. We do not know what will become
of him when he can no longer stay in the
hospital.</p>
<p>Madame Marthe says, "What would you have?
he is not the only one."</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>But she is very kind to him, and when she has
a half-day's leave she often takes him out with
her, for a little treat.</p>
<p>She and I hurried through the dressings this
morning and had everything done, our cylinders
sent to the sterilization, the apparatus in order, the
ward quite neat, in time to go and have lunch,
the three of us together, in a big café of the Boulevards.</p>
<p>Gégène was too excited to eat, and so was
little Madame Marthe, in her cap of the "Ville
de Paris" and her blue woollen shawl. She had
to leave it for me to cut up Gégène's chicken
and pour his red wine for him.</p>
<p>It rained; the crowd in the Place des Invalides
stood under dripping umbrellas.</p>
<p>In the Court of Honour the arcades were
packed with wet people, and out in the great
central space there was no shelter but umbrellas
for the poor great splendid heroes like Gégène.</p>
<p>There they all stood together, those who could
stand, in all the pride and tragedy of their crutches
and their bandages—one little blinded officer
with his head cocked sideways like a bird's. And
those who could not stand had chairs and benches;
two or three were there on stretchers.</p>
<p>There was a group of women in deep mourning,—some
of them with children—who had come<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</SPAN></span>
to receive the decorations of their dead husbands
or sons.</p>
<p>There were the great men of the General Staff,—maybe
the Minister of War, maybe the President,
maybe the Generalissimo himself—with all
their high officers around them, already arrived,
near the entrance, astir with preparation.</p>
<p>Out in the centre of the Court, grouped almost
motionlessly, were the men who waited to receive
their honours.</p>
<p>We could see our Gégène, standing up very tall
and straight among them.</p>
<p>"Isn't he nice?" I said to Madame Marthe,
"Isn't he nice?"</p>
<p>But Madame Marthe was crying—funny little
tears, and her nose very red. "Oh!" she said,
"Oh, what will happen when that man with the
gold braid comes to Gégène? He will speak to
Gégène, and Gégène cannot answer! He will
hold out his hand to Gégène, and Gégène will not
be able to take it!"</p>
<p>We clutched each other in panic, and then the
music broke out into all the splendour of the
Marseillaise.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>Empty Memories</h3>
<p>Seventeen months after the day when he
went out for the first time, he was killed
beside his mitrailleuse.</p>
<p>He had been home in the meanwhile twice on
leave, and there had been nothing changed. He
had won many honours, and she supposed the
other woman had been proud of him. For herself
she had seen him very little and always
pleasantly. She was glad now that it had been
only pleasantly.</p>
<p>But it was the day of that first August, the day
of his first going, that one day, that one hour, she
kept living again and again through. It kept
being present with her, curiously.</p>
<p>He had arrived—he had telegraphed—about
four of the afternoon, she did not know from
where. He would have to leave again before
five o'clock. She knew, of course, with whom he
had been. She thought, waiting for him, what
an irony that it should be like this, after all the
bitterness, he was coming back to her, and to
the old house of his people, in the street of many
gardens.</p>
<p>She thought it would be awkward for them
both. What could they say to one another?</p>
<p>She wondered if it had been terrible to him to<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</SPAN></span>
leave the other woman. Probably the other
woman was beautiful. All those women were beautiful.
She thought, perhaps that other woman
loved him and cared what happened to him.</p>
<p>Her two little boys were playing in the room.</p>
<p>The great closed rooms, to which she had
brought them back hurriedly from the seaside,
fascinated them.</p>
<p>The bigger little one, in his sailor suit with the
huge collar was saying, "That's the old witch's
cave, Toto, in the snow mountain."</p>
<p>The smaller one, with the curls and the Russian
blouse, said, "Oh, Zizi!"</p>
<p>"Yes; and, Toto, that big lump is the giant,
sleeping."</p>
<p>"Oh, Zizi!"</p>
<p>Then their father came.</p>
<p>The little boys hung back and stared at him;
they never had known him really well.</p>
<p>Their mother stood up and went to meet him,
across the wide room. "You've had a horrid
journey," she said.</p>
<p>"I've been fifty hours in the train," he answered.
"Hallo, small boys, there!"</p>
<p>"Toto," said Zizi, "he's going to be a soldier!"</p>
<p>"Oh, Zizi!" said Toto.</p>
<p>The bigger boy came over to his father. "I
know a chap," he said, "it's the son of a<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</SPAN></span>
friend of mademoiselle's, whose father is dead and
cannot be a soldier."</p>
<p>"Poor chap," said his father.</p>
<p>His wife said, "Old Denis has got your things
together. All the other men-servants are gone.
He has put you something to eat on the dining-room
table."</p>
<p>He said, "Will you come with me, do you mind?
I've things to say to you, and there is so little
time."</p>
<p>But when they sat together at one corner of the
big shining table, he did not seem to know what
to say. He tried to eat, but it seemed as if he could
not eat. He pushed the plate away and leaned
his elbows on the table and his head in his hands.</p>
<p>She thought she would like to do something for
him, but did not know what to do. Again she
said, "It must have been dreadful in the train."</p>
<p>"It was wonderful," he said. Then, sitting
still with his face hidden, he went on: "We
were singing all the time. Wherever the train
stopped people gave us flowers; the whole train
was full of flowers, you know. They were most
of them boys of the young classes in the train.
We sang the most absurd things—nursery rhymes,
and old cannons, 'Frères Jacques' and 'Cœur de
Lise,' and those, you know. What is the one
about 'Papa Lapin'? None of us could remember<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</SPAN></span>
the one about 'Papa Lapin,' you know."</p>
<p>"I don't know," she replied. It had always
annoyed her, his trick of saying, "You know."
She sat playing with something on the table.</p>
<p>He said again, "The whole train was full of
flowers. 'Papa Lapin,' 'Papa Lapin'—how
irritating, you know, when one can't remember."</p>
<p>He sat up suddenly erect, and said, "You'll
take the boys and go down to the old place and
look after things. It has always bored you, but
after all it is for Zizi. And be good to my
mother, will you, though you don't like her—she,
she remembers '70. And I've not been of much
use to her. I've not been of much use to you, nor
to any one." He stopped short.</p>
<p>It was odd that suddenly she, who never had
thought much about him, or felt things at all
about him, should have known this thing. She
had known as she sat there with him, alone in the
dining-room, by the untouched things on the
table, that he never would come back. He was
one of those who never come back.</p>
<h3>Hospital</h3>
<p>Often I am sad because I cannot worry
enough about the 11, Charles. I forget
him even when I am in the ward. His is the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</SPAN></span>
bed I see first when I look through the holes of
the paint in the glass-topped door, opposite,
away at the far end of the ward. There he
has been, always, every day, through all the
endless months since the Marne, propped up
against a table board and two pillows and a sheet
of black rubber. He breathes always more and
more painfully, and coughs always more and
more. The fever lines on his chart zigzag up
and down, in long dreadful points. He has become
very cross and exacting. He scolds us in
little feeble gasps, with little feeble gestures.
He is twenty-one years old, and has very long
eyelashes.</p>
<p>Yesterday when I went to say good-bye to
him at the end of the day he was crying there in
his corner, quietly, all by himself. His long eyelashes
were all wet. I said, "Oh, little Charles,
oh, little Charles!" and kept saying it over and
over, and had nothing else in all the world to
say. I patted his hands, that always lie
both of them together upon the strap which
is fastened round the bar at the foot of the
bed, by which he is sometimes able to pull himself
up.</p>
<p>His hands are white and thin and crooked, like
the roots of things that belong in the earth;
while I patted his hands I was thinking that they<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</SPAN></span>
did not seem to belong in the light and air at all.</p>
<p>This morning I thought, "How absurd to have
brought him a little pot of cream!" A little pot
of cream for a man who is dying.</p>
<h3>Hautiquet</h3>
<p>Hautiquet has gone back to the front. He
would not let them tell me he was going.
I never saw him to say good-bye. Last night, I
said, as usual, <span xml:lang="fr">"Bon soir, tout le monde, au
revoir à demain!"</span> And Hautiquet said with the
rest, <span xml:lang="fr">"A demain, Madame."</span> He left a little
package to be given to me after he was gone.</p>
<p>He was one of the older ones. He had been
ill in the first winter with rheumatism and pleurisy.
He went back and fought all summer, and
all through the Champagne, and till Christmas.
Then he got rheumatism again, this time in his
eyes. He has been nearly blind since then, here
in the hospital.</p>
<p>He was a clumsy peasant who never talked
much. And of what he did say I could only
understand about half. I did not know that he
thought about me at all.</p>
<p>But in the little package he left for me there was<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</SPAN></span>
an aluminum heart, made out of the aluminum
from a shell. Madame Marthe says he had been
nearly all the time working at it, because he had
clumsy hands and could scarcely see. He had
had much trouble getting the shape right. He
had cut my initials on one side of it and his on
the other, crookedly, because he was so nearly
blind.</p>
<h3>Jean Fernand</h3>
<p>He had curly yellow hair and big blue eyes.
He got well terribly fast. I was wishing all
the time that he would take longer about it. He
was so young.</p>
<p>His eyes were so blue, and round, and had seen
all the horrors of the great retreat. The look of
those things had stayed in his round young blue
eyes.</p>
<p>He told me he was afraid of going back, but
that he was glad to go because <span xml:lang="fr">"tous les copains
sont là."</span> He said he couldn't bear to think of
them there, when he was safe out of it. "It is as
if they were fighting for me," he said, "and being
wounded for me, and dying."</p>
<p>I don't know why I write of him in the past
tense, for I have always the most amusing letters<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</SPAN></span>
from him, from there. He is near Verdun. This
morning I got from him a little snapshot a copain
had made of him, down on all-fours in the bottom
of his trench feeding a baby pig out of a bottle.</p>
<h3>Wednesday, February 9th<br/> Post Card</h3>
<p>Boinet is very happy to-day. He has news
of his people at last. Since he left them in
the first days, all through these months and
months, it has been as if they had been simply
swept away out of the world.</p>
<p>Everything that Boinet loved was swept away
by the great black wave of the war. Into what
depth of the end of all things all his life has been
swept away! He has been imagining and imagining.
He says, all the time in the trenches he was
tortured by imagining things that might have
happened to his three little sisters. Boinet is
twenty-two, and the three sisters were younger
than he, and beautiful, he says. Odd, how one
speaks always in the past tense of people whom
the war has taken into its dark spaces. Boinet
tells how he loved his mother, as if it were a thing
of another life.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>And here is his post card saying that they are
all quite well, and signed by every one of them.</p>
<p>For nearly a year Boinet has been in the hospital,
Number 16. He has troubled about his
horrible burns scarcely at all, but we have thought
he would go mad torturing himself with imagining
things that might have happened to his people.</p>
<p>By means of an agency here, and the Mairie
at Tourcoing, it was possible, at last, for his
people to send him a post card of six lines.</p>
<p>It came this morning; I have had to read it
to him about fifty times over.</p>
<p>It says that they are all very well, and for him
to give news of Pierre, the husband of his sister
Josette, and it is signed with all their dear, dear
names, Père, Mère, Josette, Marie, Cloton.</p>
<p>Only it was sad, for Boinet knows that the husband
of poor little Josette, married that last July
was killed long ago in one of the first battles of
the war.</p>
<h3>The New 25</h3>
<p>He is of Morocco, brown and very lonely, and
always shivering with cold. He speaks
scarcely any French. His great dark eyes look<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</SPAN></span>
to one with all the sadness of the eyes of animals
that are dumb. Nobody understands him. He
smiles up at us, with his beautiful white teeth and
his big dumb eyes, and does not understand what
we are saying. He makes me little magic-lanterns
out of orange rinds, and tells me long stories
about them, of which I understand not a word.</p>
<p>Once when I went back, just for an afternoon's
visit to the hospital, I was wearing a bright
blue silk scarf, and he took it and held it and cried
over it, and would not give it back to me. I
cannot imagine of what it reminded him, why he
cried, or why he loved it.</p>
<p>He has three tiny little wooden dolls, scarcely
bigger than almonds and wonderfully carved,
that he never will let us touch. Madame Marthe
thinks that they are strange gods of his; but I
think they represent three children, far away, in
lands where skies are blue, like my scarf.</p>
<p>He is only slightly wounded; very soon he
will have to unwrap himself from my big white
woollen shawl, and go away again to battles.</p>
<p>And I suppose I shall never know anything
more about him.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>Marketing</h3>
<p>He was standing half turned away from the
others, the fat old woman in the woollen
knitted shawl and a girl with a pretty brown
bare head. He was holding a big market basket
very carefully in both hands. I thought
there was something odd about the careful way
he held it and the way he stood, his head turned
to one side and hanging a bit.</p>
<p>The old woman and the girl were talking very
much about the cabbages, with the woman of the
push-cart, also old and also wearing a knitted
woollen shawl.</p>
<p>In the stir and noise of the street market the
way the tall broad young soldier stood so still
and silent did seem odd. And he was holding
the basket with such very great care.</p>
<p>There was a live white goose in the basket. It
kept stretching its long neck up over the rim of
the basket and peering about, opening and shutting
its yellow bill and hissing at people.</p>
<p>When the old woman and the girl had finished
their discussion and selected their cabbage, they
pushed the cabbage into the market basket along
with the goose, and all the time the soldier held
the basket carefully.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Then the old woman put her arm through
one of his arms, and the girl put her arm
through the other. As he turned to go where
they would take him, I saw that he was blind;
the wound had healed, but it was as if his eyes
were closed. He very carefully let go the
basket with one hand, and with the other hand,
the girl's rather impatient touch on his elbow, he
made a salute to where he thought the woman of
the push-cart was standing, and then the old
woman and the girl led him away with the
basket.</p>
<h3>Hospital</h3>
<p>The wards of "our" floor get always all the
light there is. When there is sunlight it all
comes in and picks the dust motes up and sets
them dancing, down steep slants and ladders.
When there is wind it sobs and sings along the
wards and corridors. The rain makes wide sweeps
of the great windows, and mists press very close
against them and get into the wards and drift
there. When there was snow, in these few days
the rooms were all full of its whiteness. Almost
it was as if its silence were there, and its peace.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>Saturday, March 5th</h3>
<p>The night was full of great bells booming, Verdun,
Verdun, Verdun. And yet there were
no bells.</p>
<p>I never saw a darker morning come to Paris.
The darkness came into the room, thick and wet
and cold.</p>
<p>I had my breakfast by firelight.</p>
<p>The crows are back already in the garden; the
bare black treetops were full of them this dark
morning, and not one of them stirred or made a
sound.</p>
<p>The lamps of the trams were lighted, and the
lamps of the streets and quays and bridges.</p>
<p>The river is very high, the trees of the margins
stand drowning.</p>
<p>The snow of these last days has stayed on in
places, as yellow as fog and smoke.</p>
<p>In the old great beautiful courtyards of the
hospital the snow is quite deep, on the roofs and
ledges of red brick and grey stone, and on the huge
square old cobbles, and on the black tracery
of trees and bushes and of the vines along the
walls.</p>
<p>The buds, that were soft and green last week,
are black now; I was afraid to go and touch
them and find them frozen hard.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>The blackbird was singing. He has been back
for nine days. It was dreadful in the dark and
cold to hear him singing. How terrible all lovely
things are become!</p>
<h3>Same day</h3>
<p>In the half dark I came home along the canal.
In these nights, coming home from the hospital,
I have learned always more and more
that the canal is beautiful, curving down between
its old poor black tumbling houses, under its
black bridges.</p>
<p>To-night the few lights of the quays and of
windows fell into the water of the canal, just
odds and ends of gold.</p>
<p>I stopped and stood and looked.</p>
<p>It had been a bad day in my ward.</p>
<p>I thought, how beautiful ugly things are become!</p>
<h3>Saturday night before Easter</h3>
<p>The cool wet fresh smells of the garden, and of
all the gardens of the quarter, come in at my
wide window. It is almost midnight, the rain<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</SPAN></span>
has stopped, and it is not cold any more. Sometimes
the crows talk together from the top of the
trees where their nests are, above the old low
roofs my window looks across. There has been
for days now, in all the rain and cold, a drift of
green about the trees, the fine green mesh of a
veil that seems to float, it is so bright and frail,
about the black wintry tree-trunks and boughs
and branches. The blackbirds came back last
week to the garden.</p>
<p>But it is only to-night that one can believe in
spring.</p>
<p>In the wet sky, over the roofs and chimneys,
and the treetops, there are some stars that hang
as big and near as lamps. At dawn perhaps the
nightingale will be singing.</p>
<h3>Easter Day</h3>
<p>It is wonderful that spring should come on
Easter Day.</p>
<p>One waked—and lo, winter was over and
passed. There was a moment, in waking, of not
being able to believe at all in unhappiness.</p>
<p>The nightingale was singing, the sun was coming
up out of the filmy leaves of the garden, the bells
of all the churches were pouring out Easter.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>The river was misty in the early morning, under
the sunshine, mauve and opal and blue. The
trees of the quays, in their fragile leaf, seemed to
drift in the mist and sunshine. I could not tell
if the trees were gold or green in the Tuileries
gardens. They were quite golden against the
long purple mass of the Louvre, and quite golden
up the river, where there is an especially bright
blur of them under the purple towers and gable
of Notre Dame.</p>
<p>The Halles were full of country and spring.</p>
<p>My own poor ugly canal had colours and lines
of spring about it; its dingy, dark old houses
were lifted into a sky so lovely that they
seemed to have become quite lovely too, and
its water, under the poor bridges, was full of
gold and blue and purple and deep shining.</p>
<p>All the birds were singing in the great courtyards
of the hospital, and all the opening buds
sang too, and the green, green grass in its close
bindings of stone.</p>
<p>Cordier—his face again bandaged, for he
has been worse of late—tried to tell me something.
I could make out, <span xml:lang="fr">Nouveaux, Verdun,
chez vous, très grands blessés</span>," and then there
was to open the door upon the ward's new
tragedies and glories.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>Frogs</h3>
<p>She, his mother, wished he wouldn't be so
sweet. It was what she had longed for since
he was a little boy, an indifferent, cold little child,
and dreamed of. It made it difficult for her not
to break down. And how dreary that would be
for him, who was so glad to come home.</p>
<p>Always he had been very bored at home. He
never since he was at all grown-up—he was
twenty-one—had stayed an hour more than was
necessary in the old dark sad castle. Now he
had six days, just six days, for his own, to do with
whatever he chose, away from those places of
death, and it seemed that there was nothing he
wanted but the old dull things that always before
had so bored him.</p>
<p>She had been coming up from the village in
the soft wet April afternoon, by the wide central
avenue of the parterres between the little clipped
yew trees, when he came out to the terrace. She
had an instant's sick terror of thinking he was
killed, and that this was her vision of him. But
he was calling to her, and laughing. She had
stopped, and stood quite still, and he had come
eagerly, running down the steps to her.</p>
<p>They had six days together.</p>
<p>Often she had thought of the old strong castle<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</SPAN></span>
that it was a place meant for great things to happen
in, glories and disasters. Small things were
of no matter in it. There had been no room bright
and light enough for a little child to be gay in.
Her baby's room had had stone walls and a high
carved ceiling and windows four feet deep. If
ever he had laughed and shouted, his little voice
had been lost among old echoes. How could
any child not have been afraid of the shadows
that trailed and lurked along the corridors and
upon the stairs.</p>
<p>She specially remembered her little son standing
with Miss on the top of the terrace steps,
under the great Watch Tower, never running to
meet her as she came up through the garden, the
shadow of the stern old house prisoning him, like
some dark spell, in his little white sailor dress.</p>
<p>Now, he had come to meet her eagerly, as she
had so used to wish he would.</p>
<p>In the six days he was all the things to her
that she had ever dreamed of. He was her little
boy who needed her. He had wild gay moments,
when his gaiety swept her along, and moments
that needed her comforting.</p>
<p>Then it was their last day together, a softly
raining day.</p>
<p>In the morning they went for a long tramp
through their own woods and on into the forest,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</SPAN></span>
deeper and deeper. All the forest ways were full
of wet blue hyacinths and songs of thrushes.
The little rain made music in the April branches,
and the wet smells were as incense in the forest
aisles. When they came home he was hungry.
Nothing would do but that they should go down
to the village to the <span xml:lang="fr">Place de l'Eglise</span> and get spice
bread and barley sugar from old Madame
Champenot, as he had used to do when he was a
small boy to whom his mother gave five sous for
being good.</p>
<p>They must go down the terrace steps and along
the avenue to the Queen's Bosquet, where the old
statues stood together dressed in ivy, and through
the little stern gate in the rampart walls, and
across the moat by the new bridge, that was so
old, to the Place of the church.</p>
<p>Thatched roofs and tiled roofs were touched
with spring wherever moss and lichen clung to
them, green and grey and yellow.</p>
<p>He had gone into the little shop, and she
had waited outside, not able to talk to any one.</p>
<p>The great Watch Tower of the castle, and the
low square grey tower of the church, and all the
crooked old tall black chimney-pots seemed to
swim in the blue of the sky.</p>
<p>Waiting there she felt that the coming of
spring was sad almost past bearing. She thought,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</SPAN></span>
soon the frogs in the castle moats would be
singing their lonesome song.</p>
<p>Afterwards they went round to the stables,
from which all the horses were gone, and he was
sad to think how long he had forgotten his little
old pony, scarcely bigger than a dog.</p>
<p>In the afternoon he must go everywhere about
the house, to all the old rooms and corridors
and stairways, that he never before had known
he loved. She must go with him, through the
great dim attics, and up the tower stairs, and
out on to the battlements, to the sunset; down
into the great stone-vaulted kitchens, and the
cellars that had been dungeons. They went
laughingly at first. But afterwards they did
not laugh any more. It had come to have
the sacredness of a pilgrimage, their small
journeying.</p>
<p>He talked quite gaily while they were at dinner
in the long dining-hall under the minstrel's
gallery.</p>
<p>But when they went to her little study afterwards
together, they both were very silent.</p>
<p>There was a fire burning, but all the windows
were open.</p>
<p>And as they sat there, almost silently together,
they heard the first frogs singing in the castle
moat. He laughed, and would have her tell him<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</SPAN></span>
the story of the Frog Princess, that he never had
cared for her to tell him when he was a little boy.</p>
<p>She knew that she would never listen to the
frogs again without remembering that night.</p>
<p>She wondered if the memory would become
an agony to her. It seemed to her strange that,
caring so much, she could not know.</p>
<h3>Thursday, April 27th</h3>
<p>Under the walls of <span xml:lang="fr">St. Germain des Prés</span>, and
the chestnut trees in their spring misty
leaf of amber and topaz and ruby, a vendor of,
I don't know what, had set up a little booth and
shaded it with an indigo blue bit of canvas. The
shade was deep purple under the blue canvas,
and brass and bronze and copper and rust-red
things had vague shapes in the shadow.</p>
<p>It was so beautiful that I was happy for all of a
minute, passing in the tram on my way to the
cantine.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>The Boy with Almond Eyes</h3>
<p>They tell me that when they suffer I make
little growling noises in my throat. They
laugh and say, "Now the little Madame is angry!"</p>
<p>I am angry, I am furious. I am furious against
suffering. I hate suffering.</p>
<p>If they scream I do not mind so much, but
when they suffer silently, it is terrible.</p>
<p>Once the ward doctor thought I was going to
cry.</p>
<p>I was holding the stump of a boy's leg while
they dressed it. The leg had been cut off at the
Front, hurriedly, anyhow, and the nerves left
exposed.</p>
<p>The boy shuddered and quivered all over, and
would not make a sound, and grew rigid with pain,
stiff, and quite cold, and never made a sound.</p>
<p>The doctor, with the probe in his rubber-gloved
hands, looked at me, and said, "You are going
to cry! You must not cry before the wounded,
it unnerves them."</p>
<p>And then I heard myself growling, with dreadful
big words of the patronne's smothered under
the growls.</p>
<p>And the little boy laughed out, through everything,
just like a mischievous bad little boy.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>Monday, May 1st</h3>
<p>To-day is so beautiful, many people must have
been happy for a moment just in waking.
It is so difficult not to be happy. It is such a
wonderful thing to open one's blinds to a sunshiny
May morning. And then there has to be
the next moment.</p>
<h3>May 3rd</h3>
<p>In other years also the spring was sad. There
was always that exquisite lovely poignant
sadness of spring.</p>
<p>These days are too beautiful. It seems as if
one could not bear them.</p>
<p>I think it is because so much beauty makes one
want happiness.</p>
<p>One cannot understand, in such loveliness, why
one is not happy.</p>
<p>Something is asked of us that we cannot answer.</p>
<p>I remember Roselyne's saying, long before there
was war, one sunset, down by the sea in the
south—</p>
<p>"So much happiness would be needed to fill
the beauty of the day."</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>May 4th</h3>
<p>Yet perhaps in this cruel year spring is less
cruel. Not to be happy is, in this year, the
inevitable thing. One is less lonely in each his
own special lack of happiness. And each one may
think he would be happy, perfectly, if only there
were no war.</p>
<h3>Hospital, Friday, May 5th</h3>
<p>They have taken away all my little soldiers.
I did not know at all. I came just as usual,
and did not notice any unusual confusion. I
heard much noise as I ran up the stairs, but
there is always noise in the corridors.</p>
<p>When I got to the top of the stairs, there was
the last batch of them, in their patched faded
old uniforms, with their crutches and bandages
and their bundles, all packed into the lift that
was just started down. I could not even see who
they were.</p>
<p>Some one called "Madame, oh, Madame!"</p>
<p>I think it was Barbet, the little 4.</p>
<p>I turned to run down the stairs to catch them
up at the bottom, as they would get out of the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</SPAN></span>
lift, but Madame Marthe came out of the patronne's
room, with a huge jar, of I don't know
what, in her arms, and called to me, "Quick, the
new ones will be arriving. Fetch our sheets from
Madame Bayle!"</p>
<p>Twenty-six beds and ten stretcher beds all
left empty.</p>
<p>Every one is gone, except little Charles who
is dying, and 14, whose arm has just been
amputated. I don't know where they are
gone. Some to the Maison Blanche and some
to St. Maurice, some to their dépôts, some to
country hospitals. The patronne has had no time
to tell me where they are gone. When she has
time she will have forgotten, and cannot trouble
to look up the lists of them. Madame Marthe
does not know. She does not care. She is used
to it.</p>
<p>But I—I am not used to it. I have loved them.
I had nursed them so long, and done so many odds
and ends of things for them, silly things and
tragic things. I had helped them to get well.
Really and truly I had helped them to get well.
I had been so happy to have helped them. And
now I do not know what has become of them.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>Hospital—Arrival, Saturday, 6th</h3>
<p>They are very tired. They want to be let
alone. They do not care what happens to
them, or to the little queer odds and ends of things
in their bundles.</p>
<p>They were bathed in the admission room;
Madame Marthe and Madame Alice were called
there. Madame Madeline threw out their dirty
torn clothes, and the boots of those who had
boots, to Madame Bayle in the hall.</p>
<p>Madame Bayle made Joseph take all that
away, and gave me each man's own little things
to put on the night table of his bed, his képi
and his béret, if it were not lost, a pipe, a
tobacco pouch, perhaps a big nickel watch, some
letters, the photograph of a girl or an old woman,
a purse with a few sous in it. Several of them
have medals, the <span xml:lang="fr">Croix de Guerre</span> and the military
medal, and one had a chaplet that I had to hide
under the photograph of an old woman in her
best bonnet. "Number 9," says Madame
Bayle, "Number 16, Number 8," and dumps the
poor little handfuls of things into my apron.</p>
<p>"All your things are here," I say to the men,
"look, Monsieur 8, I have put them so on the
table. I will move the table to the other side because
of your arm. Little Alpin, here is your<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</SPAN></span>
béret hung on the knob at the top of the bed,
waiting for you to go out into Paris. And you,
my little one, here are your two medals, I pin
them to the edge of your chart. How proud
you must be!"</p>
<p>But he does not care at all. He is a little
young child, of the class 16. He has a round, boy
face and big, round, blue eyes like a child's. He
only wants to lie with his eyes shut. He is the
number 3. His right leg is amputated, and his
left foot is in plaster.</p>
<p>They are all men from Verdun, wounded eight
or fifteen days ago, who have been moved from
one to another hospital of the Front. They do
not want to talk about it. They want to just lie
still with their eyes closed—except the one who
screams, the 24.</p>
<p>The 24 screams and screams. He also has had
a leg amputated. He is perhaps twenty years
old. He is a big blonde boy. He clutches the
bars of the top of the bed with his two hands, and
drags all his rigid weight upon his hands, and
screams, with wide-open eyes that stare and
stare.</p>
<p>Also the man wounded in the head, the Number
6, lies with his eyes wide staring open and like
glass. He has a colonial medal that I do not
know, and the <span xml:lang="fr">Croix de Guerre</span>. They do not<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</SPAN></span>
yet know if he can speak or not. Madame Marthe
told me while she was washing her hands at the
chariot that he may live quite long.</p>
<p>She said, "The chief is coming to see the
wounds, we must cut all the dressings. Take
your scissors, and begin to the right of the door."</p>
<h3>The Chéchia, Monday, May 15th</h3>
<p>I suppose because to-day the sunshine is
happy, Charles, the little 11, who has been
in his bed in the corner since the days of the
Marne, has taken a fancy to have all his things
got ready for him in case he wants to go out.
He says that any day now he may be wanting to
go out.</p>
<p>He is of the ler Zouaves, and it is a red cap he
must have, a chéchia. Nobody knows what became
of his, it is so long since he had worn it. He
never thought of it himself until to-day. But
to-day he thinks of nothing else.</p>
<p>Number 10 and Number 12—new these last
days—say he waked them up talking about it.
When Madame Marthe came on at six o'clock he
beckoned to her at the door, and when she came,
he whispered—did she think he might ask the
American for it?</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>He was very red when he asked me, and then
very white, and his hands clasped and unclasped.</p>
<p>Did I think I could have it to-morrow? Did
I think I could have it this afternoon? And
did I think that possibly, possibly I could get a
tassel for it: a big lavender tassel that would
hang down all at one side.</p>
<h3>Monday, May 29th</h3>
<p>I went this afternoon to the <span xml:lang="fr">Pré Catelan</span>, for
the first time in very long. I went in by the
gate near the stone column.</p>
<p>There were quite a lot of motors waiting at the
gate; it did not look war as it did last year. Last
year, in May, the gates were always almost shut,
and when people came they had to push through.
Last year the little park was very empty. We
used to wander as we pleased across the lawns
and gather primroses that grew for nobody. But
now there were people in the paths; especially
Nounou with her broad ribbons and her campstool,
and the baby, and <span xml:lang="fr">Monsieur l'Abbé</span>, playing
blind man's buff with the bigger children.</p>
<p>Green lawns, bright as live green fire, the trees<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</SPAN></span>
all in delicate misty leaf, light greens and dark
greens and copper and amber and gold, filmy
and drifting, as veils, about the trunks and
boughs and branches.</p>
<p>The flower-beds were full of hyacinths and
forget-me-nots.</p>
<p>Never, never, surely has spring meant so much
as in these two years of war.</p>
<p>All the birds of spring were singing. All of
them. The grass of the lawns was full of little
starry pink and white daisies.</p>
<p>By the little watercourse there was a bank of
blue flowers. They were reflected in the water,
very, very blue. I do not know what they were.
They were of a much more intense blue than the
myosotis. I did not go to see what they were; I
thought they might be the blue flowers of happiness,
and that it was better I did not go too near.</p>
<p>The hideous, huge restaurant is a hospital.
The paths and the road to it, and the lawns and
garden beds about it are corded off that people
may not go and look. From the distance, you
see vague, white shapes of things, and figures all
in white, moving about inside the great plateglass
windows!</p>
<p>What wonderful people used to sit at the tables,
in those windows!</p>
<p>What is there now on the raised platform of the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</SPAN></span>
music? The music used to be so gay. Did
people ever really dance there?</p>
<p>How queer pain and grief seem to be, in this
place that they have taken over. Was this really
ever a place so gay and brilliant, that no other
place of the world symbolized quite as fragile a
thing?</p>
<h3>Thursday, June 1st</h3>
<p>Verdun, Verdun, Verdun. The great bells,
that are not really bells, are still ringing and
ringing. One hears them ringing through the
streets of Paris, up and down, all night long. Out
in the country they must be ringing, and ringing
across all the fields and forests, and through the
hills, and along all the roads and rivers, and to all
the edges of the land.</p>
<p>Even if they were dirges, tolling, they would
yet always have been triumphant bells.</p>
<h3>The Queen: To her</h3>
<p>A beautiful thing has happened in a beautiful
hospital. Going to that hospital from
mine, what seems most beautiful about it, and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</SPAN></span>
very strange, is its peace. It is so quiet. The
little gentle nuns move softly and have sweet
low voices. The women who work there are all of
them women who choose to serve, and they serve
lovingly. One feels there quietness and sympathy,
and something that I think must be just
the love of God. My hospital seems like a
nightmare in that beautiful place.</p>
<p>One day there came to visit that beautiful
hospital a very gentle lady, than whose story
there is none more tragic in the whole world.</p>
<p>She is a queen who lives in exile. She has known
every sorrow that a woman can know, and that
a queen can know, every one. And she lives,
with the memory of her sorrows, in exile.</p>
<p>She may come to France at times for visits of
which few people are aware; and those are the
times that are most nearly happy for her, for she
loves France, and the France that knows her, that
is so truly her own, loves her greatly.</p>
<p>The little soldiers of France might have been
her soldiers. If they realized, how they would
love to be her soldiers! What would it not mean
to them to have such a queen to fight for?</p>
<p>The soldiers in the beautiful hospital were not
told at first that it was a queen who came that
day to see them. They only knew that it was a
very lovely lady. She understood just how to<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</SPAN></span>
talk to them, just how to look at them. They
were men who had given everything they had
to give for the country that she loved, that
was indeed her country, and she loved them,
every one of them, and her love for them was in
her eyes and on her lips and in her voice. She had
known so much of suffering that she could take the
suffering of each man for her own to bear with him.</p>
<p>There was a man who was dying. He was not
a beautiful young boy, but one of those older
little soldiers who touch one's heart so. The
thin, worn, stooping little soldier type who has
his wife and the children and the old people to
be anxious about while he serves his France.
The bearded, anxious-eyed little soldier type
who knows just what it all means, and who has
the flame of the spirit of France shining in his
always rather haggard eyes.</p>
<p>This little soldier was dying; there was no hope
at all. He knew quite well. His wife and
babies were far away and could not come to
him. And he was glad of that, he wanted his
wife to be spared all she might be spared of pain.
He was glad she would not have to remember
his suffering so. The nurse had promised to
tell his wife always that he had not suffered at all.
His nurse had promised him that she would
always keep sight of his wife and the babies, and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</SPAN></span>
be sure that no harm came to the old people.
She had comforted him in everything. And she,
and the good little sisters, had so beautiful a
faith in God, that he was sure they knew, and
that it all would be quite well.</p>
<p>He had won his <span xml:lang="fr">Croix de Guerre</span> and <span xml:lang="fr">Médaille
Militaire</span>; they had been sent, but the officer
had not yet come from the President of the Republic
to give them to him. It seemed very sad to
the people of the hospital that his medals should
not be given to him before he died. His nurse
had been very troubled about it, and the chief
doctor also. They had sent messages twice to
the authorities, but no one had come.</p>
<p>Then, when the queen was there the nurse
who herself was a great lady of the world, thought
of a beautiful thing and asked the chief doctor
if it could not be. That the queen should give his
decorations to the man who was dying, and that
they should tell him, and all the others, that it
was the queen. She knew what pleasure it
would give him. She knew it would be like a
dream to him, a lovely dream thing to happen to
him, just at the end. Of course, it would not be
official, but what did that signify—now? The
man was dying.</p>
<p>The doctor and the queen spoke together for a
minute.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>The queen had never cried for her own sorrows,
but she had tears in her eyes then, and did not
mind that every one saw.</p>
<p>When all of those people of the hospital who
could come were assembled in the ward, the hospital
staff, and all of the wounded who could
walk or be carried, the doctor told them, very
simply, his voice a little hoarse, that it was the
Queen of —— who was there among them, and
that she was going to give his decorations to
their comrade. A thrill passed through all the
ward as the doctor's voice dropped into silence.
No one spoke at all.</p>
<p>The little soldier who was to be so honoured
turned his head and looked at the queen.</p>
<p>She was crying very much, but she smiled, and
said to him, "You see, my little one, I cry because
it is so great an honour for me that I may
give his decorations to a soldier of France." She
would not have him know that she cried because
he was dying. She smiled down at him.</p>
<p>Then she took his papers from the doctor
and read his citations out aloud, quite steadily,
to all the ward.</p>
<p>She bent down over him and pinned the two
medals on his poor nightshirt. "The honour is
all mine," she said.</p>
<p>And then she took his head between her hands,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</SPAN></span>
as if he had been a child—as if he had been her
own son who was so cruelly dead—and kissed
his forehead.</p>
<p>They say that royalty must go away out of
the world. But how can any one say that who
knows beautiful things? There is something so
beautiful that belongs only to kingship, something
of ideal and dream. It was there, in the hospital
ward, when the great lady in the plain,
almost poor, dress, her eyes full of tears, was
honoured by the honour she might do a little
soldier. Only a queen could have made it all
seem so beautiful. Only a queen could have kissed
a little soldier of the people, who really were
her people, so quite as if he had been her child, or
have made of kneeling by his bed for a minute
quite so simple and proud and symbolic a thing.</p>
<p>The little soldier never said one word. His eyes
followed her with the worship that is quite different
from any other worship, the worship that
can be given only to a queen.</p>
<p>Afterwards he said to his nurse—it was the
only time he spoke, for in that night he died—"You
will tell my wife, will you not? You will
tell her all about my queen?"</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>Questions and Answers</h3>
<p>The wounds in the road are kept filled up. As
the road is wounded, every day, they fill the
wounds up and smooth them over. Because, in
case of an advance or a retreat, the way must be
kept open and clear.</p>
<p>This I have been told, for I cannot go to see.</p>
<p>They tell me how the work of the fields goes
on around the wounds of the fields. There is no
need, of course, to tend the wounds of the fields.
Sometimes in the ploughing the blade of the
plough strikes against an unexploded shell that
the grass had hidden, and the old horse is killed,
or the yoke of oxen, and the old peasant.</p>
<p>Sometimes the soldiers, back at repose, help
with the work of the fields.</p>
<p>I ask, are the larks singing over the fields?
But, of course. And are there magpies in the road?
Why, yes.</p>
<p>When a shell bursts in the fields, they say, it is
scarcely frightful at all, the spaces are so wide.
It seems far from you, and you think of it as just
something of the world's—scream of wind, lightning,
that strikes perhaps; not an enemy thing
at all.</p>
<p>Do the bees drone on just the same in the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</SPAN></span>
clover? They say they are absurd things that
I want to know.</p>
<p>But I think of the clover growing tall and sweet
about the little tilted wooden crosses, of which
the fields are so full; and of the bees droning
their golden, sleepy song, there, like that.</p>
<h3>The Dead Town</h3>
<p>They say that the grass is growing everywhere
in the empty streets of the town. The
streets are kept cleared of the ruins of the houses
that fall into them, and their wounds are carefully
healed, like the wounds of the road. The stones
of the broken houses are piled up quite neatly at
the edge of the streets. There is no glass left of
the windows of those houses that still stand—except
for that—unhurt. Many of the houses
are terribly hurt, the roof gone, great gaps in the
walls.</p>
<p>I ask, do you see the paper of the walls in broken
rooms? Are there pretty little wall-papers, with
flowers and ribbons, that you see through the
wounds of the houses? Are there left rags of
curtain, tattered and rain-washed and faded, in
some of the windows? Do you see people's little<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</SPAN></span>
loved things, abandoned in the broken ruins, betrayed
to strangers?</p>
<p>They tell me that vines are grown across to bar
the doors so long unopened, or the doors left so
long open, sagging; and I suppose that there are
cobwebs also.</p>
<p>They say that here and there you see a sign
scrawled up over a door, or over the break in a
wall, that says, "<span xml:lang="fr">En cas de bombardement il y a
ici une cave</span>."</p>
<p>I ask, is the signboard of Monsieur Pigot's, the
pastrycook, still hung out over his door?</p>
<h3>The Grass Road</h3>
<p>You can keep on for a short distance beyond
the town, on the other side of it. The great
road leads on between its poplar trees, white
and straight. Here it has been less wounded
because the hills shelter it. The trees have not
been hurt here; they lift their grey-green plumes,
light and proud as ever, above the road.</p>
<p>I remember to ask: Is there much passing along
the road, that terrible grey passing of war
things? Do you see many blue troops along
the road? They say: Oh, yes, of course, as far
as the old octroi.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>What is it like now at the octroi under the
edge of the hill?</p>
<p>Just beyond the octroi there is a barbed-wire
entanglement across the road. No one
can go farther. There are soldiers in the yellow
little house of the octroi. The sentinel comes
out.</p>
<p>They tell me that the road beyond the barbed-wire
entanglement leads straight on, between
the poplar trees, as far as any one can see, deep
grown in grass. Nearly two years deep in grass.
It is nearly two years since any one, yes, any one,
has gone a step along that road.</p>
<p>They tell me a thing the sentinel said, that
is a hideous thing. I do not know why I want
to tell it. I know just how he said it, with
bitterness and irony, but as if it were a thing of
small matter that would be soon arranged for.</p>
<p>He said, "Just along there, about half-way as
far as we can see, begins Germany."</p>
<h3>Fifteen Days</h3>
<p>Just before the end of the world they were
together at the château.</p>
<p>They thought it was to have been for the last<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</SPAN></span>
time. There had been many things they needed
to talk over and arrange together, and why not
quietly. They were "done with passion, pain,
and anger." They thought to bid one another
good-bye when everything was arranged, wishing
one another well, and go their different ways.</p>
<p>There were no children, they were hurting no
one. They had been hurting one another too
long, for ten years—they were both still so young
that it seemed to them half a lifetime—and now
they thought they would never hurt one another
any more. It was an immense relief to each of
them to feel that it was over, quite over, dead
and done with. But it was not over.</p>
<p>From the first moment of talk of war his one
idea was to get himself taken for the army.
When he was a boy, a fall in hunting had hurt
his spine seriously; he had never been able to
do his military service. The trouble had grown
worse, and now, with his crooked back and halting
step, there was nothing, exactly nothing, it
seemed, he could do.</p>
<p>She stayed with him through those days of the
utmost nervous tension. How could she leave
him then? She understood him so well in his
moods, now in despair, now hopeful, now in
despair again; disgraced, he would say, worthless,
ashamed before his peasants, before the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</SPAN></span>
castle servants, who were, all of them, going to
join the colours; angry against everything, he
had such need of her to tell it all to. He exhausted
himself with hurried, futile journeys
hither and yonder to find some one whose influence
might get him "taken." He spent his nights
walking the wide floors up and down, and writing
letters to people he thought might "do something."
But none of it was of any use. He worried himself
ill. He fainted twice in one day, the day the papers
told of the taking of the first German flag. It
was a flaming white hot day in their country of
the Aisne.</p>
<p>There were days of the passing through of their
own troops. For days the valley was one deep,
endlessly drawn-out trail of dust, from which
came unceasingly the turmoil of hoofs and wheels
and men's shouting, the horns and rush of motors,
bugle-calls, the hot beating of drums.</p>
<p>Night after night the village took in the men
billeted upon it, lodged them somehow, fed them
somehow. The château received the officers,
and did what it could for them.</p>
<p>Those were days of great enthusiasm. Trains
passed full of flowers, of men laughing and singing.
Trainloads of great dust-coloured cannon
passed, covered with flowers.</p>
<p>Claire started a canteen at the station, the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</SPAN></span>
little country station by the river, in the fields
of August wheat and poppies.</p>
<p>Those were exalted, wonderful days for her.
She knew how agonizing they were for Rémy,
and she felt about him very tenderly.</p>
<p>She was a beautiful, strong creature, her beauty
and strength for years now had annoyed and
been a grievance to him. But now he seemed
to have need of her strength and quietness.
She pitied him for what she meant to him in
those days.</p>
<p>But when bad news came, everything changed
for him.</p>
<p>There were so many things for him to do. He
was maire of the village—the village counted on
him, he was not useless any more. He had been
really ill with grieving, but now that he was
of use, he was as well as she had ever seen him
before. All his small nervous ways fell from
him; she did not understand him any more than
if he had been a child grown up suddenly beyond
her; but she was immensely pleased with him.
She was so glad to be able to feel him stronger
than she. It was very good to be able to turn to
him now for help and comfort.</p>
<p>Her canteen at the station served trains that
were full of wounded. Some of the wounded
were so bad that they had to be taken out of the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</SPAN></span>
trains. She got a hospital arranged as well as
she could in the château. For days it was so full
that the wounded and dying lay on beds of straw
on the floor of the great salons, not a scrap of
linen in the château but was used for dressings
and bandages.</p>
<p>Then the refugees from the villages of the
north and the east began to pour through, telling
of ghastly things. And then came the troops
in retreat.</p>
<p>The hospital had to be evacuated in dreadful
haste. It was more dreadful than anything she
had ever imagined. There was a day when the
old town-crier went through the streets, beating
a drum, and calling out the warning to evacuate.
All the people who could do so fled. They
fled, and left everything they possessed behind
them.</p>
<p>It was said that when the troops were passed,
the bridge at the bend of the river must be blown
up after them, and so the village would be cut off
and left to the enemy.</p>
<p>Rémy made the villagers give him the keys of
their houses, and he put up a notice in the Grand'
Place that any one wishing to enter the houses
must apply for the keys to the château; he wrote
the notice in German.</p>
<p>Claire was proud that he did not suggest that<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</SPAN></span>
she should go away, that he took for granted she
was at least as strong as he.</p>
<p>The explosion of the blowing up of the old
bridge was like the final note of all the things
that used to be. The dust of the valley settled
down for an hour, and things seemed strangely
quiet.</p>
<p>All the people of the village who had not
been able to get away came to the château,
the very old people and the sick, and some women
with babies, begging shelter for the night.</p>
<p>Three wounded men, whom it had been impossible
to remove, were left behind in the great <span xml:lang="fr">Salle
des Miroirs</span>. Claire was with them all night. The
curé had stayed, and the <span xml:lang="fr">sage-femme</span> of the
village had also remained to help her; the doctor
and the chemist were both fled.</p>
<p>One of the men died in the night.</p>
<p>Another, who was delirious, kept singing all
the time, <span xml:lang="fr">"Auprès de ma Blonde."</span></p>
<p>It frightened Claire. There was a moment
when she was uncontrollably afraid. She was
afraid, not of the things that were coming to pass,
but with a nightmare panic of the wounded man,
singing, "<span xml:lang="fr">Auprès de ma Blonde</span>."</p>
<p>She could not bear it. She rushed in desperate
panic to find Rémy.</p>
<p>It was in the moment before dawn; the birds<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</SPAN></span>
in the garden and park were waking; the halls
and stairs were still dark. She thought she never
would find him; then she thought he must be
in the kitchen, where the village people were
huddled together.</p>
<p>She found him there, talking to them quietly.</p>
<p>There was a girl who had St. Vitus dance;
she sat by the big kitchen table, one of her hands,
that would not keep still, thumping and thumping
the table. Claire was afraid to go into the
kitchen.</p>
<p>Rémy came out into the passage to her, and
shut the kitchen door behind him.</p>
<p>The lamp was still burning in the passage.</p>
<p>She caught his hands; and suddenly she had
buried her face in his shoulder and was crying.</p>
<p>"There, there," he said, patting her hair.</p>
<p>She sobbed, clinging to him.</p>
<p>"You have been so brave," he said, "poor
child."</p>
<p>She could have cried for a long time with his
arms around her.</p>
<p>But he said, "You must not let them find you
like this, you know; they might think you were
afraid."</p>
<p>They came, very shortly after.</p>
<p>There was a galloping of hoofs into the château
courts, and a shouting.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Then came the mass of them, surging into the
court, greenish-yellow, with their loud, snarling
voices.</p>
<p>Claire saw them from the windows over the
court; Rémy had gone down to meet them.</p>
<p>She came down to the great central hall, not
afraid any more. She had dressed carefully,
and arranged her hair specially well. Tall and
fine, she came slowly down the curving staircase,
and stopped half-way to look on what was
passing below.</p>
<p>The German officers seemed to her to be all
gigantic creatures; Rémy looked more than ever
small and frail among them. They were commanding,
this way and that, roughly. Rémy
stood silent, watching them. His look was so
high and cool, so proud in the bitterness of the
moment, that she drew herself up with pride
in him.</p>
<p>The colonel was speaking with him, and
moved toward the door of the <span xml:lang="fr">Salle des Miroirs</span>.
Rémy stepped before him. "Not there," he said,
"two men are dying in that room."</p>
<p>Claire came down into the hall and crossed
between the officers and went to stand beside
her husband. She was very proud to stand
beside him. Something in her bearing seemed
to carry weight with the officers; they drew back,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</SPAN></span>
less insistent before her, from the door of the
<span xml:lang="fr">Salle des Miroirs</span>.</p>
<p>Again and again, in the fifteen days that
followed, she felt that same effect of her presence
upon them, and knew that it was a help to Rémy.</p>
<p>In the fifteen days he and she had opportunity
for very few words together, the Germans always
watching them suspiciously.</p>
<p>All the days were full of confusion; Rémy was
kept constantly about with the German officers
to arrange for the billeting of the men in the
village, the stabling of horses and motors, interpreting,
explaining. No one but he could get
the frightened people, the few there were of them
remaining, to go back to their houses and do the
things required of them. No one but he could
protect them, and at the same time see to it
that they gave no offence. The least rousing
of the Germans' anger would, he knew, have to
be paid for dreadfully. Their demands were
made at the point of the bayonet. They were
angry because the bridge had been destroyed,
and only Rémy's cool, quiet strength of insistence
kept them from carrying out the threat to burn
the village in reprisal. To hold his own, the
while obeying as he must obey, yielding this
point and that, submitting, and yet faithfully
defending all that depended on him, was no easy<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</SPAN></span>
matter of accomplishment. He must keep faith
and dignity, and yet he must not give offence.</p>
<p>There were very desperate moments when
the Germans would be asking for information,
about the telephones and telegraphs, and about
the country, the roads, and the marble quarries,
the rebuilding of the bridge. Such help he could
not give them, and there were moments when his
refusal to talk, like his refusal to take a cigarette,
risked everything.</p>
<p>Claire came to have a special dread of the
colonel's fat leather cigarette-case. Rémy must
wave it aside saying, so that his meaning was quite
clear and yet courteous, that he had given up
smoking for the time. The little scene of it was
repeated night after night.</p>
<p>At first the Germans would have him always
stand up in their presence. They would send
for him while they dined, and have him stand
there while they questioned and commanded.
Then they realized that it was his wish to
stand, that few things would have been more
hateful for him than to have sat down with
them.</p>
<p>After that they would have him and Claire
dine with them. They sent for Claire to come
down to the dining-room, where they were already
seated at table and Rémy was standing. She<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</SPAN></span>
must sit on the colonel's right, and drink a glass
of champagne with him.</p>
<p>One of the officers called to her down the
table, "There is yet left many a toast we can
drink together, the brave and the fair!"</p>
<p>She thought that Rémy's fury would get the
better of him, and she spoke quickly, before he
could speak. She moved quickly between him
and the colonel.</p>
<p>The colonel, sitting at the head of the table,
under the portraits of generations of Rémy's
people, glared up at her as she stood, very tall.</p>
<p>"You will do as I command you, madame,"
he said.</p>
<p>There seemed to be no escape. Desperately
chancing it, she said, "But you will not stoop
to command so idly. You know that we have
no help but to obey you. Of what value could
be forced obedience to you in so petty a thing?
I know you will not command a thing so trivial
and poor."</p>
<p>And he did not ask it of them.</p>
<p>Her days as well as Rémy's were crowded.
The Germans required so many things, and there
was no one left to serve them. She had only a
few peasant servants to help her. The Germans
demanded food, and there was scarcely anything
to give them. Very little could be got in the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</SPAN></span>
emptied village; there was no more meat or
bread. These people must eat, or they would
become ugly. She must manage it somehow. She
had to get the bakery started again, and make
the villagers understand that they must give
what they had in their little gardens, and their
chickens and the rabbits. Old Jantot at the
castle was quite unable to do the work of the
kitchen-gardens and dairies. She worked hard
helping him.</p>
<p>All the day of the arrival of the Germans she
had been pitching hay from the stable loft to
make bedding for the men quartered there; she
scarcely left her work that day, except to go to
the funeral of the soldier who had died in the
<span xml:lang="fr">Salle des Miroirs</span>.</p>
<p>The curé helped old Jantot to carry him, and
she followed them out through the courts, and
past the German guard.</p>
<p>The two other wounded men in the <span xml:lang="fr">Salle des
Miroirs</span> died while the strange alien life of the
château went on. Three or four people of the
village were ill; one woman and her newly
born child died; there was no one but Claire to
help the <span xml:lang="fr">sage-femme</span>.</p>
<p>The Germans accused the old curé of signalling
from the church tower. They took him into
the market-place, with a rope tied round his<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</SPAN></span>
neck, to hang him, they said, under the plane-tree
by the fountain. Rémy stood by him,
risking everything to make them delay a few
minutes.</p>
<p>Claire found the colonel; she never could
remember what she said, how she pleaded. But
the colonel said, "If we find these things true
against him, then it will be your husband who
will hang for it."</p>
<p>In one of the rare moments when they were
alone together, Rémy said something which gave
her more pleasure to hear than anything that
had ever been told her before. He told her
that but for her he did not think he could possibly
endure it, that only her presence there, so brave
and strong, the one thing left in the world, gave
him strength to go on.</p>
<p>He had come up to her room, a small tower
room she had withdrawn to when the Germans
arrived. It was late in the evening, the room
was almost dark, and she had lighted two candles
on the little table, by the window, where she was
having bread and soup on a tray. He had had
scarcely anything to eat all day, and she made him
share the soup and the bread. They laughed
because he was really hungry. Cut off from the
world, completely alone together in the most
intense isolation, having no one, nothing, left,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</SPAN></span>
either of them, but each the other, in a world
terrible beyond belief, they laughed together
because he was so absurdly hungry.</p>
<p>They knew nothing but what the Germans told
them of things that were happening in the
world.</p>
<p>How could they believe such things? They
did not believe, and yet to hear them said!</p>
<p>Fifteen days passed, that they could not have
lived through if there had not been so much for
them to do in every moment, and if they had
not had each of them the comfort and support
of the other's presence. Fifteen days passed,
of helplessness and dread, almost despair.</p>
<p>Then, in one day, something was changed
for the Germans; there was no knowing what
it was; their mood took on a new ugliness.</p>
<p>It was that day that some of the men hanged
Claire's St. Bernard puppy. They hanged him
on the terrace from the branch of the big chestnut
tree and left him there. Claire came up through
the park from the village and found him. They
never knew why the men had done it; it seemed
so small and useless a thing to have done.</p>
<p>For two days she and Rémy were kept as
prisoners, allowed to leave their rooms only
attended by a soldier, and not to go to the village
at all. There seemed to be a great confusion<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</SPAN></span>
and commotion in the village and in the castle,
but no explanation was given them.</p>
<p>Then, in one night, the Germans were gone.</p>
<p>Village and castle were left empty for scarcely
a morning, and then came French troops, in
hot pursuit from the victory of the Marne.</p>
<p>From the victory of the Marne—there had
been a victory, a great victory! What a thing
to hear, after their almost hopeless days! Hopelessness
had been so black and close about them.
And now it was lifted, dispersed, in a moment,
by a word. Here come their own people crying
victory. In their own tongue, their own men,
dressed in blue, told them of victory.</p>
<p>Those things the Germans had said were not
true. They had never believed, but now they
knew. To think of looking into the faces of
friends, of talking with friends! The humblest
little soldier was a friend, the most wonderful
of all things.</p>
<p>Rémy, who had all his life been distant and
cold, was inexpressibly happy to wring a friend's
hand, and sit with him, or pace the floor with
him, and smoke with him.</p>
<p>What a pleasure to give all one had to friends!</p>
<p>How happy Claire was to help scrub and cook
for friends!</p>
<p>It was a madness of relief and joy.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>There was little time for thinking about it
though. The new possession of the château
was a desperately risky thing.</p>
<p>But these were friends, to suffer with and die
with, if need be. Nothing could be as terrible
as in those past days of isolation among
enemies. Among friends they met what came.</p>
<p>In a few hours death and destruction were upon
everything. And then, day after day, day after
day, the battle raged along the river and under
the edge of the hills; the sound of the cannon
grew to be a familiar part of the nights and days;
the screech of a shell was no longer strange.</p>
<p>The Germans had withdrawn to the strongholds
of the marble quarries, just above the village.
The village was crossed by the two fires. The
poor people were killed in their little houses.</p>
<p>Men who went up on the château roofs to reconnoitre,
were brought back dead. An officer
was killed by a shell on the terrace, under the big
chestnut tree.</p>
<p>Claire had to leave her tower room, and next
day it had fallen with all the roofs of the east
wing of the castle. Two men were killed in the
fall of the east wing roofs, and the chestnut
tree of the terrace, that had shaded generations
of pleasant dreaming, was struck down under
falling of tiles and stone.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>They established the staff of the Etat-Major
for greater safety in the cellars.</p>
<p>More than half the village was destroyed in
those days. Claire and her husband lodged the
homeless people as best they could in the dairy,
the ground floor of the château was already
crowded with the officers, and the stables and
farm-buildings with the men.</p>
<p>For Rémy and Claire there was left one room,
not too exposed, on the first floor.</p>
<p>From the window of it, together, one night,
they watched the burning of a village over across
the valley. It was a village of nearly all thatched
roofs: it must have caught fire from the shells,
and in that one night it was burnt to the ground.</p>
<p>As she and Rémy stood in the window, with
nothing left about them but ruin and death,
she remembered how, just before all this, they
had thought they were come to the end of their
life together; they had thought they were nothing
to one another any more. And then
suddenly they had come to be everything to
each other. How could they either of them
have borne it without the other?</p>
<p>Now their intense, their desperate solitude,
together, was at an end. Others had come to
share with them the burden of these things.
There were others to whom they could turn now<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</SPAN></span>
for comradeship. All of it was horrible, but now
the world was again about them, life was opening
its ways again.</p>
<p>She wondered, standing there by him, if,
when some day the dreadful sounds of war were
ceased and there was given them a chance to take
up what they might of life again and go on with
it—would they go on with it together? She
wondered if he knew of what she was thinking as
they stood there side by side? They had now
become used to feeling one another's thoughts.</p>
<p>She was thinking that surely, after this, whatever
happened they would have to go on with it
together? They had gone through too much
together ever again to break away. She would
not have it otherwise, oh, not for all the world
would she have had it otherwise. But she was
wondering, if the great need passed, and life
became small again, would they be changed
enough? Would all this they had gone through
have given them greatness enough to face, down
length of days, the little things together?</p>
<h3>Hospital, Monday, June 12th</h3>
<p>We never see them well. As soon as they
are better at all they send them downstairs
to the convalescent ward, and from<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</SPAN></span>
there they are marked for other hospitals, and
in a day or two, one morning, I come to find them
gone. The men who were evacuated at the beginning
of Verdun did not even make the halt
of the ward downstairs. And now those first
Verdun men are gone, all but the very worst
of them, to make place for men from, we don't
know where.</p>
<p>The boy with the almond-shaped eyes is one of
those who are left. He was much better for days,
and now he has gone down again. He is tuberculous,
and that is why he never will get well.
He lies sunk down in the bed, a very small heap
with closed eyes and one cheek always bright red.
His father and mother have come up from the
country, from somewhere in Normandy; they
sit together beside his bed and look at him. His
mother wears a dress of the richest black silk,
that must have been the gala dress of her family
for two or three generations, and a cap of lace
that the smartest lady in Paris would be proud
of. His father wears a black satin Sunday
smock, of which the yoke is embroidered wonderfully.
They have dressed themselves in their
very best to come and sit by their boy, who
scarcely notices them.</p>
<p>I like to think how happily the new Number
4—we call them all new since Verdun began—went<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</SPAN></span>
off, with his one leg. He will have a
wooden stick leg and be able to get about
splendidly in his meadows of the High Loire.
To-day he showed me a little photograph of his
wife, in close-bound muslin cap and folded neckerchief.
Her face is like the face of the Madonna
in the simple calm pure paintings of the old
masters. I said, "She is perfectly beautiful."
He said, "Oh, no, madame, she is only a peasant,
and not young. It is not even a good photograph.
And it is all cracked and rubbed, madame sees,
because I have worn it all the time of the war,
sewn in my coat."</p>
<p>Little Charles is always left—poor little
Charles, well used to the confusion of departures
and arrivals.</p>
<p>As I was leaving to-day at noon, the mother
and father of the boy with the almond-shaped
eyes got up from beside his bed and stopped
me. The father, who has almond-shaped eyes
too, asked if they might have a word with me
when no one could hear. Their gala finery
made them the more pathetic, confused, and
timid, strangers in such strange times and
place.</p>
<p>We went out into the corridor, the three of
us, and stood by the door of Madame Bayle's
linen-room.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>The father asked me, whispering, if I thought
that the people of the hospital were fond of the
boy? He said that he and the mother were
obliged to go back that night to the farm, and
did I think that these people they must leave
their boy with were fond of him?</p>
<h3>Saturday, June 24th</h3>
<p>The boy with the almond-shaped eyes is dead.
He died day before yesterday. I have been
ill and not at the hospital these days, and I did
not know. I went back to the hospital only
this afternoon.</p>
<p>His father and mother arrived too late, this
morning. They had had scarcely time to reach
the farm in Normandy, when one of the house
doctors, a kind man, wrote to tell them to come
back. At the bureau they made a mistake in
the address they gave the doctor, and his letter
was returned to him in the post the day before
the boy died. The doctor telegraphed then, but
it was too late.</p>
<p>I do not know who told the father and mother
when they came this morning. I do not know
where they are to-day—this day so terrible for
them in the great strange city. I would have<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</SPAN></span>
liked to find them. Madame Marthe says they
were surely allowed to go and see their boy, where
he is, but not to stay with him.</p>
<p>I think of them, peasant people, confused and
strange in city streets, frightened, belonging to
no one, terribly alone, with nowhere to go in
their grief. Where are they gone in their grief?
They, to whom nothing has ever been explained,
who are so unable to tell or to ask.</p>
<h3>Sunday, June 25th</h3>
<p>I was going to the chapel with my flowers,
but I met Madame Marthe in the archway of
our court, and she told me it was not there that
I would find him. We went together around
behind the chapel and past buildings that I had
never seen before, of the immense world of the
hospital. What a dreadful world in this June
sunshiny morning!</p>
<p>A steep, dusty road goes up past outbuildings
of the hospital, workshops, and yards, where
there were some green things growing, and at the
top there were a lot of our soldiers waiting at the
door of a low, long house. My poor little hobbling,
lopsided blue soldiers, with their bandages and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[207]</SPAN></span>
slings and canes and crutches! I think they
are so beautiful.</p>
<p>The doors of the house were open. Up two
steps, and there were the father and mother,
in their black silk and satin, standing beside
the boy. They were perfectly quiet. The strange
thing about the grief one sees in these days,
everywhere, is that always it is so perfectly
quiet. The boy looked just as one had seen him
so often, sleeping, with his almond eyes closed.
Only there was no fever in his cheeks any more.</p>
<p>The black hearse came up the road with several
croquemorts and eight Republican Guards; they
had two crossed palms for the boy, and the flag
to cover him, and the black wooden cross that
was to mark his grave.</p>
<p>We followed down the road and across the
courts and out of the hospital gates.</p>
<p>The Sunday morning market was busy and
noisy outside in the street, but a silence seemed
to form itself around us as we went between the
barrows and booths of summer country things.
Then we went along a wide avenue that was
empty, where the sound of the wheels of the hearse
and of the horses' hoofs seemed solemn and
monotonous, and as if it were something that
never would cease. The boy's father and mother
trudged ahead sturdily, with the strong gait of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[208]</SPAN></span>
peasants from the fields, and my wounded dragged
along, already tired. It was a long way from
the hospital to the church.</p>
<p>There were many people in the street of the
church, and on the church steps, and the church
inside was crowded. It is the church of an irreligious
quarter, but it was crowded.</p>
<p>A big Suisse with his mace led us along the
aisle, through the throng of people who stood
back from us, to the chapel of Our Lady, behind
the high altar. Many of the Suisses of the
churches of this quarter are gendarmes, needed
because the roughs who come into the church
would often make disturbance. The big Suisse
had the air of a gendarme, ordering us.</p>
<p>But now the boy's mother and father were
in a place they understood. There was no need
to order them. They knew just what to do.
They had been uncertain elsewhere, timid and
bewildered, in the hospital, in the streets, but
in the church they were at home.</p>
<p>The boy's mother motioned me into a chair
behind hers. She and I were the only women:
Madame Marthe had had to go back to her work
in the ward. I knelt where she told me to kneel.
The boy's father helped the wounded into the
chairs across the chapel aisle from us, and took his
place in front of them. In the aisle, between his<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[209]</SPAN></span>
father and mother, the boy had his four lighted
tapers and his crossed palms and the flag of his
country.</p>
<p>The priest who said the office was old, and
fumbled and murmured. I was glad that he
was slow. It gave a longer time for the father
and mother to rest and be comforted.</p>
<p>The Suisse was rather in a hurry at the end of
it, perhaps there was another funeral waiting.
He would have had us follow the priest out
quickly.</p>
<p>But the boy's mother would stop to kneel
by the boy for a little moment, there before
the altar of the Blessed Virgin. The boy's father
came and knelt also, on the floor of the aisle.</p>
<p>Two calm figures, they knelt there, the Suisse
could not hurry them. Those who would have
carried their boy away stood and waited. We
stood back and waited. The stir up and down of
people outside the chapel gates went on, and all
the stirs of the church and the streets and the
world.</p>
<p>The two calm figures knelt, for the moment
they were, with their sorrow, at peace; not
strangers here, but at home in the house of that
which did not confuse or frighten them.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[210]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>The Stain</h3>
<p>The maid, who had been Giselle's nurse so
short a time ago, opened the library door and
announced, unwillingly, one could see, <span xml:lang="fr">"Madame
la Marquise de St. Agnan, Madame la Comtesse."</span></p>
<p>Giselle, in her heavy mourning, stood up from
the chair by the window. She did not go forward
to meet Paule.</p>
<p>"It is sweet of you to see me," said Paule,
crossing the room to her, slender and tall and
lovely.</p>
<p>The baby-boy and girl who had been playing
with some wooden toy soldiers on the floor in a
corner, both scrambled up and trotted over to
their mother.</p>
<p>Paule had never seen them before. She wanted
to take them both in her arms and hold them
tight. She thought she could never have let
the boy go.</p>
<p>But Giselle said to the maid, "Honorine, please
take the children to Miss."</p>
<p>They went out with the old woman, who closed
the door.</p>
<p>"It was very sweet of you to let me come,"
repeated Paule, because she had to say something.
It was harder than she had thought possible.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[211]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"I have seen no one at all," said Giselle. "But
your letter—I don't know—I wondered——"</p>
<p>They stood looking at one another. Of course,
they did not touch one another's hands.</p>
<p>Suddenly the room seemed to swim about
Paule, there was a surging in her ears. She said,
"May I sit down?"</p>
<p>"But I beg you! I am sorry, I can't seem
to think of things. Here in the window?"</p>
<p>Paule dragged the chair out of the light of the
sunshiny June morning into the shadow of the
curtain. She was wearing a heavy white lace
veil, but she did not want to face the sunshine.</p>
<p>Giselle threw herself into the chair where she
had been sitting before. Her crape and the
traces of many tears upon her face only made
her look the more pathetically young.</p>
<p>"You wondered," said Paule, "if my letter
were true, really; if it were possible that I could
honestly write like that of him?"</p>
<p>Giselle nodded her head, not speaking.</p>
<p>Paule saw that it would not have been possible
for her to speak. She saw, what she had been
sure she would see, that the younger woman was
suffering intensely. She realized, more than ever
what the thing meant to her Bernard's wife;
how for her everything of her memory of him, the
memory she was to keep with her all her life,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[212]</SPAN></span>
depended on what she was to learn in this hour.
All the memory she was to keep of her dead husband
depended on it. That she might remember
him with tenderness and solace and peace; or that
it must be always with uncertainty and restlessness,
and bitter thoughts. To be able to mourn him
fully, fearlessly; or to go on always tormenting
herself with doubt. It was of desperate importance
to her. Paule saw that. She knew
that the younger woman kept silent because she
could not speak, not because of any realization
she had of the advantage silence gave her.</p>
<p>Giselle, silent, waited.</p>
<p>The older woman, braving the silence, took the
thing up.</p>
<p>"You are going to believe what I tell you. I
don't know why you should believe me, but you
will. They all talk of it, but I am the only one
who really knows. And I have got to tell you.
The things they say are true, but with such a
difference. I must make you understand the
difference. Since the moment Dolly told me
that you knew, I have known that I must make
you understand. I cannot let you misunderstand
him when he is dead."</p>
<p>She was holding her parasol across her knees,
her hands in their soft tan gloves clutching the two
ends of it very tight.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[213]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"It is rather terribly hard for me to tell you,"
she said, "harder even than for you to listen.
Remember that, if I seem to go over it cruelly."
She stopped, and Giselle nodded again.</p>
<p>"I must go over it," Paule went on, speaking
very fast now, "so that we can have it all clear
between us. Don't you see? He came home
here for six days' leave. He told you he had
six days' leave. When he went, at the end of
those six days, you thought it was back to the
front he was gone. Then, <i>three days after
he left you</i>, he was killed in a bayonet charge.
And his colonel, and some of his friends, said,
writing to you and to other people of him, that
it was especially sad to think he had been killed
the <i>very day he came back from his leave</i>. So
you knew that his leave had been of eight days,
that he had had two days' extra leave of which
he had not told you, spent, you did not know
where, or with whom. And then it happened
Dolly spoke to you of seeing him with me in
Evreux the <i>very</i> day before he was killed. And
so you knew. She had spoken of it to lots of people—the
way people always say, you know, 'and I
saw him only the day before.' And so every
one knew. And you knew. But I have got to
make you understand."</p>
<p>She let go her parasol and, leaning forward<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[214]</SPAN></span>
into the sunshine, threw her veil back from
her face with her two hands. "I will let you
see how I have suffered," she said, "it is
written for you in my face." She was glad to
have the younger woman see how much of her
beauty was gone. "And that I loved him. You
know—I must let you know—that I loved him.
I loved him when you were a little schoolroom
girl. And he did love me then." She drew
herself up with a sudden flaming of pride. "I
will give myself the comfort of saying that he
loved me before he knew you, Giselle." The
flame died down instantly, and she leaned forward,
almost beseechingly. The parasol had fallen to
the floor. "But he never loved me afterwards.
From the moment he saw you—I was with him
at somebody's dance the first time he saw you—I
knew that for me everything was finished.
Everything was swept away by his love of you.
You know that, don't you?"</p>
<p>"I believed it then," said Giselle, speaking at
last, "then, and all the time, in spite of all the
things that people said, until this."</p>
<p>"There was one thing I never let go," Paule
went on; "it was the pitying, protecting tenderness
a man who is good like Bernard always
continues to feel for the woman he once loved
and who goes on loving him. I kept that alive,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[215]</SPAN></span>
I kept him being sorry for me. There's reason
enough in my life for any one to be sorry for me.
And I kept him feeling that he must protect me,
protect me from the blackness of sorrow that,
I let him know always, there was in my heart."</p>
<p>Giselle had turned from her, as if she could not
look at her, and sat staring out of the window
to the tops of the trees in the avenue. Her
cheeks were burning, as if the shame of the
miserable confession were her own.</p>
<p>"Do you not see, oh, do you not see?" begged
the other woman.</p>
<p>There was a dreadful silence.</p>
<p>Paule took it up again. "And the last thing
was the accumulation of the shame and misery
of years. I wish I could make you see, a little,
what it meant to me, that you might not quite
despise me. I suppose there is no excuse. But
it had been so dreadful, down there in
the country, with my husband, as he is,
you know, ill, needing me, hating me,
wanting me every moment. And all these
terrible months of war, nearly two years, never
seeing Bernard, scarcely hearing of him. I
made him come. I made him come by telling
him that I was in desperate trouble, that if he did
not come I could not face it. I told him he must
tell no one, not even you: that my trouble was<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[216]</SPAN></span>
a thing I must keep secret. Against his will, just
by abuse of his kindness I made him give me
those two days. I want you to quite, quite
understand that it was only that I loved him, that
he loved you. And that those two days were my
theft of time he wanted to give all to you."</p>
<p>"Oh, don't, don't!" cried Giselle, breaking
into it. "You need not tell me any more."
She covered her face with her hands, as if it
were she who was ashamed.</p>
<p>"Some day you will wonder why I have told
you," Paule said, "why any woman should so
humiliate herself down to the dust. It is
because you have the right to a beautiful memory
of him. You must keep that beautiful memory
of him for yourself and for his children. It
belongs to you, and to his home, and to his
children. Never doubt him, Giselle, and let your
sorrow be a beautiful sorrow, because he loved
you as you loved him, perfectly. And in death
he is yours. That is all."</p>
<p>She stopped and picked up her parasol. It was
a green parasol. She looked from its bright
colour to Giselle's black dress. She shivered a
little and stood up.</p>
<p>Giselle took her hands away from her eyes
and stood up, too.</p>
<p>Paule would have turned and gone out of the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[217]</SPAN></span>
room, but Giselle caught her hands and held her,
and lifted up her young face from which the
tortured look was gone. She was crying, but
tenderly.</p>
<p>For an instant it seemed as if Paule would
have drawn away from her. But then she bent
from her lovely height and kissed the younger
woman. Then she went away.</p>
<p>Giselle did not go to the door with her. Old
Honorine let her out of the apartment.</p>
<p>She went down the stairs and out into the
avenue, where the leaves of the trees made large
shadows.</p>
<p>As she walked very wearily, she did not know
where, she was telling herself that it was over,
that she had done what she could. She had
made poor little Giselle believe her. She had
given him to Giselle.</p>
<p>The avenue ahead of her seemed very, very
long. She wondered if she would ever get to the
end of it. Her thoughts seemed confused. She
wondered what there was so cruel about Giselle's
black dress and her own green parasol with the
parrot handle. She would manage somehow to
make the world believe that story she had told
Giselle. She had given him to Giselle to mourn
for. Perhaps that would wipe out some of it.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[218]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>From Verdun</h3>
<p>He was grown so used to his mud-hole, and
the straw, and the mushrooms, and rats,
that when he was come into the salon of the
house in the Parc Monceau, and the butler he
never had seen before had closed the door
behind him saying, in odd French, that he would
go and tell <span xml:lang="fr">Madame la Comtesse</span>, he just stood
there in the middle of the room and laughed. He
stood there, just as he had come out of the
trenches, a most disreputable figure that once
had been blue, and laughed to think that it was
to this, all this, he really belonged. This was
his house, and his wife would be coming in a
moment into the room.</p>
<p>The room smelled of sandal-wood and amber.
Things in it were of black lacquer and mauve
velvet and dull gold. There were lots of books
about on low tables, and Dolly's gold and
amber cigarette things, and white roses, just the
heads broken off, floating in flat bowls of smoky
jade. How like Dolly to have cut off the long
stems of the roses and their lovely thorns and
leaves! He really must not laugh. There was
one flame-red vase with a white spirit orchid in it.</p>
<p>Then Dolly came in, as fragile and pale and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[219]</SPAN></span>
lovely as the orchid. It was ten months since
he had seen her. How delightfully her hair was
done, and her fingers, rose-tipped like sea-shells!
She came to him, her flower-face lifted.</p>
<p>He said, "Oh, my dear, I am so dirty."</p>
<p>Some one had followed her into the room, a
woman in deep mourning. It was the little
Juriac, Lisette de Juriac, and she was quite
unchanged. Not even her heavy crape changed
her. How was it possible that she was not
changed? How could she still be beautiful?</p>
<p>She came forward saying, "I was here with
Dolly; I could not go, and not see you. I must
stop just a moment to speak to you."</p>
<p>He took her hand and held it, and did not
know what to say to her. He was seeing again
that which he had seen not six weeks ago. He
had seen many men die horribly, horribly. But
if he thought too much of how his friend, her
husband, had died, kept too vividly, too long,
seeing it, he would go mad. Why was she not
gone mad? She had loved her husband, who
had loved her. They had been happy together.</p>
<p>He had a sudden hatred of her because she was
not gone mad. Because there was some becoming
white thing about her face to soften the
harshness of the crape, and because there were<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[220]</SPAN></span>
pearls around her throat; he had a crazy desire
to take her, his two hands clutching her shoulders,
and tell her how René died, tell her the horror,
burnt, burnt, burnt, make her see what he could
not stop seeing. Because of the white frill and
the pearls, he wanted to make her see it and feel
it, and go down crushed under the realization of it.
He would have made her ugly, as suffering
makes ugly. When she was ugly he would believe
she suffered. He could not move or speak, for
he would have seized her and told her.</p>
<p>She was saying, "You were with him in the
attack, you saw him fall, and you went back
and tried to save him." She had her black
gloves and parasol in her hand, and a little black
bag, soft, like the gloves. She was trying to
open the little black bag to get something out of
it. She was beginning to cry.</p>
<p>Dolly, saying, "Poor dear, poor dear," took
the gloves and parasol from her and found a
scrap of a handkerchief for her in the bag. "Poor
dear, poor dear." She put her arm around
Lisette and patted her eyes with the tiny handkerchief.
"Darling, it was a glorious death, you
know, like that, in action, beautiful, the death
he would have chosen. Jacques, tell her."</p>
<p>Tell her? He was trying not to tell her. He
stood there looking at his friend's wife and trying<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[221]</SPAN></span>
not to tell her of the hands that had moved and
moved, beating and beating the air.</p>
<p>"Tell her how fearless he was," Dolly was
saying, "and how proud she must be of
him."</p>
<p>Oh, yes, there was that. He thought of the
words they always use. He said, "He died for
his country."</p>
<p>She was crying only a little, but with really
piteous tears. He knew that after a while, when
he was himself a little farther from it, he would
be sorry for her. Her dimpled chin quivered
and her throat throbbed under the pearls. She
looked at him, her eyes big with tears, and, half
sobbing, said, "You were with him just before
the attack, the last to speak with him."</p>
<p>"Yes, we were together."</p>
<p>She was waiting for him to tell her something.
But there was nothing to tell her. He had again
that other craziness. Now he was afraid that
he would laugh. They had been crouching
behind a heap of dead men, in the terrible dusk
of cannon smoke and the noise that never ceased.
He remembered they had been eating something.
There had risen a wild, strange shriek through
the noise of the cannon, and they had leaped up,
had shrieked, and been over the sandbags.</p>
<p>Lisette was waiting, and while he tried to<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[222]</SPAN></span>
think, she said, "Was he speaking of me? Were
his last words for me?"</p>
<p>"He was always thinking of you, I know,
Lisette." That he could say eagerly, intensely—only
why need she have it put into words? "You
were his whole life, Lisette."</p>
<p>She lifted her head with a quite perfect gesture,
and smiled, her eyes bright, the tears gone from
them. "I was his whole life," she said, "and he
died for his country." There was no more sob in her
voice. She said, "He was so young and splendid,
and he had always been so happy. He had so
much to live for. He gave up so much with his
life for his country. He leaves such a beautiful
memory. I can say, 'His life was the woman
who loved him, and for his country he died.' It
is beautiful. That is the only comfort of it all,
that it is beautiful." She broke off and began
again, "I'm glad I saw you, Jacques, you have
helped me, I'm so unhappy." She put the little
handkerchief back in the bag, and took up her
gloves and parasol. "Now I will leave you,"
she said. "Poor boy, you must be too tired to
talk. How wonderful for Dolly to have you!
Perhaps you will come with her to-morrow—they
have persuaded me to lend my ballroom for
just a little music for the blind. Dolly dear,
you'll not fail me? You know I count on you<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[223]</SPAN></span>
to look after people. I am going to hide away
in some little corner. Isn't it strange," she said
to Jacques, "how life goes on?"</p>
<p>Dolly and he went to the door with her. There
was no one in the big hall.</p>
<p>Dolly said, "That man is really too stupid."</p>
<p>Lisette said, "You are lucky to have a man-servant
at all."</p>
<p>"What a lovely sunset!" said Dolly in the
open door.</p>
<p>"Yes," said Lisette, "isn't it?"</p>
<p>"Your car is there?"</p>
<p>"Yes; good-bye, Dolly darling; good-bye,
Jacques, and thank you."</p>
<p>As they turned back from the door, Dolly
said, "Poor little thing, isn't she lovely in her
mourning?"</p>
<p>She put her arm through his as they went
across the hall together. "I'm so glad to have
you, Jacques," she said, "you can't imagine, and
I'm so proud of you. You don't forget me there,
Jacques; you love me just as you always did?"</p>
<p>He was thinking. Six days' leave, perhaps two
days extended. In nine days Dolly might be
wearing a little white frill inside a veil of heavy
crape, and just her pearls. And she would say
to people that he had been all her life, and that
it was the death he would have chosen. And in<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[224]</SPAN></span>
six weeks she would let the salon be used for
just a little music for the blind.</p>
<p>"Do you know," she said as they went up
the stairs together, "it was most beautiful, that
thing Lisette said, her little summing up of it:
'His whole life was the woman who loved him,
and for his country he died.' It made me think,
you know, of Dante, those four lines of Pia dei
Tolomei."</p>
<p>At the top of the stairs she turned to him, a
step or two above him, standing higher than he.
"Look at me, Jacques, and tell me I have not
changed, and that you love me. What are you
laughing at?"</p>
<p>"Nothing." He came up the steps and took
her hands, and kissed the fingers of first one
hand then the other. "These last weeks I have
been always laughing; you must not mind. And,
dear, I'm so glad you do your hair like that, and
remember things from Dante, and play with the
tips of roses, and that you do not understand."</p>
<h3>Sunday, July 2nd</h3>
<p>Last night Paris streets heard the cannon of
the great prelude. The breeze, that was
fresh and sweet from the country, brought in<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[225]</SPAN></span>
the sound of the cannon. In the silence of the
night the streets listened. It was a sound regular
and even. If Time were a great clock the sound
of its ticking would be like that, on and on. If
there were one great pulse that beat for all the
life of the world, its throb would be like that,
unceasing, relentless. It seemed like something
that had always been, that always would be. It
seemed as if one were used to it, had always
been accustomed to the burden of sound that,
the whole night through, the sweet fresh breeze
brought in to Paris, and would have to go on
bearing it always.</p>
<p>But when the city stopped listening, and took
up its way again with the morning, the sound of
the battle was lost in the small immediate sounds
of the day's life.</p>
<p>In the trees I look to from my window, there
was a great disturbance of birds, field birds and
forest birds, driven into the city by the smoke
and thunder that possess their land.</p>
<p>My hospital is almost empty. In all the wards
there are waiting rows of empty beds, a nightshirt
folded on each pillow. Rows of empty beds
waiting——</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[226]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>Monday, July 3rd</h3>
<p>This is a dark day, the colour of battles, for
battles are not of scarlet and gold, only dark.</p>
<p>It is as if the darkness of the day and the
darkness of the smoke of battle are terribly mingled
together.</p>
<h3>Tuesday, July 4th</h3>
<p>The people who went to that church were
proud, they were very proud of him, he
had died so beautifully. Each one of them was
proud to say, "He was my friend," or "I knew
his people," or "I saw him once," or just, "He
was an American." He had died for an ideal they
all had sight of.</p>
<p>It was only a memorial service. There were
only the two flags, the flag of France and the
Stars and Stripes, in the aisle before the altar.
He was lying somewhere inside the enemy lines,
as he had fallen.</p>
<p>They of the air, they go so far; and if they fall,
it is perhaps a little more sad and lonely because
it may be where no one of their own can go to<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[227]</SPAN></span>
them. Perhaps the enemy have laid a wreath
there on the place where he fell, as they do
sometimes, those men of the air, to honour one
another's memory. They say on the inscription
of the wreaths sometimes: "To our enemy who
died for his country." For this boy they would
need to say another thing, "To our enemy who
died for his ideal." I think that we, in the
church, were not sorry, but were glad for him,
that we were envying him—we who only live.</p>
<h3>Invaded Town, Wednesday, July 5th</h3>
<p>To-day I was shown a letter that came—I
was not told by what means—from one of
the invaded towns of the North. It was the
letter of a girl who with her father kept an old
book-shop in the Place de l'Eglise. It was written
to her sister, married in Paris, from whom they
had had no news since the war began, but to
whom they had managed to get word through—I
do not know how—once or twice.</p>
<p>The letter, received only yesterday, was dated
January 16. It told of a thing that had been
vaguely rumoured here, that the papers had not
mentioned, and that had passed for the most part<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[228]</SPAN></span>
unbelieved. The girl supposed her sister would
have heard, and would be terrified for them, and
was anxious to let her know that they were safe.
I imagine the girl with a smooth blonde head
and grave blue eyes, and the father, thin and
stooping, with delicate white features and white
hair, and a black skull-cap.</p>
<p>The letter began by saying that they were
very well, and that the house was but slightly
damaged. Aunt Emeline was with them, as her
house was quite in ruins: she had been got out
from behind the falling of the stair wall. It was
impossible to go to the house of Cousine Thérèse,
but she was safe with the children at the neighbour
Payen's. The whole family had escaped
miraculously. The girl said that in the midst of
such terrible suffering they were ashamed to
have suffered scarcely at all. It seemed as if
they were not bearing their part of the sacrifice.</p>
<p>She had thought, that night, it was the house
falling, and she had leaped out of bed, thinking
she must go to her father. The shock had lasted
ten seconds. She had had time to get in the
dark half-way across the rocking floor, and to
realize it was not only the house but the whole
city that was rent and sundered. She had had
time to think, "It must be an earthquake."</p>
<p>"That is what <i>they</i> tried, at first, to say it<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[229]</SPAN></span>
was," she wrote, "an earthquake. <i>But we know
that it was an explosion brought about by one of
us.</i> It was the Arsenal and the casemates of the
eighteen bridges full of powder, between the three
chief gates of the town, that were blown up. It
was one of their most important depôts of munitions,
where they had stored enough powder
and high explosives to feed their Northern army
for ten months. No one knows who did it. They
have posted up offers of high reward for any one
who finds the author of what they now call 'the
criminal accident.'</p>
<p>"In all the towns of the North, where windows
were broken and doors torn out of their frames,
and where it was at first thought to be an
earthquake, they have now put up posters on
the walls, in their language and ours, demanding
information about the 'criminal.'</p>
<p>"But even if there are some who know, not one
will betray. Moreover, he is surely safe from
betrayal, dead and buried somewhere under
the ruins he himself caused for the sake of his
country."</p>
<p>The letter went on to tell of the town so
sacrificed: streets and quarters destroyed entirely,
not a house anywhere but was more or less injured,
the least harmed streets deep in broken glass and
blocked with fallen tiles and stones. The whole<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[230]</SPAN></span>
town was become a place of homeless and wounded
and dead.</p>
<p>The young girl kept repeating that no one
complained; it was for the sake of their country.
The homeless people in the streets said to one
another, "It is less than our soldiers suffer in the
trenches."</p>
<p>She wrote of things she had seen in that night:
a father carrying his boy, of perhaps fifteen years,
in his arms, not believing he was dead; a woman
they could not get near, under the ruins, alive,
her child killed beside her; a woman gone mad,
running in the streets, shrieking a man's name;
another woman, running also, with her baby in
her arms, begging every one she met to mend it,
for its head had been cut off.</p>
<p>All the less unhappy people had taken in the
homeless; of the inhabitants of all the ruined
houses, by the next night less than fifty were left
to the care of the town.</p>
<p>The girl wrote: "The people of the town are
admirable, the homeless with the rest; we know
that the sacrifice is for our country, and we make
it gladly. The terrible suffering of the town is
offered up for victory and peace."</p>
<p>She went on to tell of little things: "Your room
we have given to a mother with three babies; I
have Aunt Emeline with me, sleeping in father's<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[231]</SPAN></span>
room, for mine is not safe—the roof of the next
house has fallen against its roof. Father sleeps
in the room behind the shop, and in the shop we
have found place to take in ten of the destitute.
The shock threw most of the books out of their
cases, and loosened the cases from the walls, so
that we have had to prop them up. The books are
heaped out of the way of the mattresses of the
homeless. I thought father would worry about
the books; you know, he has always felt them
to be live things; but he has no thought for them.
He is in the Place all day, trying to help clear
away the glass and stones. The tower of the
church has fallen all across the Place. All the
windows in the town are broken, and there is no
glass to be had for mending them. We live behind
paper windows, in a gloom that does depress
one."</p>
<p>The letter went from one subject to another,
nervously and rather confusedly. She told of
immense blocks of stone, hurled from great
distances into the streets; of the fronts of houses
ripped out, and the stories dropped or sagging;
of Aunt Emeline's poor little belongings all
lost—the portrait of great-grandfather; how
the enormous factories of —— and —— had
served as a screen to protect the town, or else it
had been destroyed completely; of one of the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[232]</SPAN></span>
little homeless children in the book-shop who
kept all the time saying her prayers, "Little Jesus,
stay with us; little Jesus, stay with us," and how
her name was Cecilette; of the bitter cold that
made it all more cruel; and, always, how they
were proud to offer up the sacrifice for their
country. She sent her love, and her father's,
always more and more tenderly. It seemed as if
their love for Mariette, of whom they had no
word, increased every day. She kept saying
over and over how proud the town was, to have
made the sacrifice; and what a brave thing for,
perhaps, one man alone to have brought about.</p>
<h3>That Naughty Little Boy</h3>
<p>It was that naughty little boy who was killed,
to whose funeral she went this morning in the
church of St. Augustin. That naughty little boy—grown
up, wandered far, always a "bad case,"
come home because there was war, and gone out
with the rest—is dead magnificently.</p>
<p>He was shot down leading an attack upon the
works of Thiaumont; they say his men would
have followed him anywhere. Think of that
naughty little boy, grown up to become a leader
men were proud to follow unto death!</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[233]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>He used to pull her hair, and pinch her, and
make faces to frighten her until she cried. His
Miss never could manage him. His Miss and
hers were friends, as were his mother and her
mother, and she was obliged to play with him.
She was terrified of him, but he had wonderful
toys that she adored, especially the popgun and
rocking-horses. Sometimes when he was being
punished, she was left alone with his toys, and
was happy. Sometimes he would be nice for a
minute, and want to kiss and make up, and let
her ride the big rocking-horse.</p>
<p>She was remembering it all this morning in the
church.</p>
<p>Through all the years between she had never
seen him, and for her he was still the bad little
boy. It was the big rocking-horse she was
particularly remembering in the church.</p>
<p>There was a crowd in the church. There was
a whole firmament of candles; the church was
hung with flags, and full of flowers. The tricolour
and the palms were laid upon his bier. And
upon the bier also there was laid his blue cap
and jacket, stained and faded and torn by shell,
and his <span xml:lang="fr">Croix de Guerre</span> and <span xml:lang="fr">Légion d'Honneur</span>.</p>
<p>There were all his people in the church, mourning
for him. For years none of them had seen him
or spoken of him. But now they were all come<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[234]</SPAN></span>
to do him honour. The world, that had turned a
cold shoulder on him, was come to kneel beside
his blue jacket and his medals.</p>
<p>She remembered vaguely hearing something
about some woman he had loved, and who had
loved him, for whom he had been exiled. She
wondered if that woman had been in the church,
that woman who could have no place among his
people. If she were there, it must have been in
the dusk of some aisle chapel, apart and alone.</p>
<p>Naughty little boy, despair of every governess;
<span xml:lang="fr">mauvais sujet</span>, who had erred so far out of the
paths of his world; soldier of France, who fought
and led and fell—there he had lain in state,
honoured of all, under his flag and palms.</p>
<p>Now it is over, the bad and the good of it, and
of all is left only the blue cap and jacket, and
the medals of war.</p>
<h3>Little Mild Gentleman</h3>
<p>The little mild gentleman of teacups and
cakes—so useful when there were people who
simply had to be asked—always ready to fill a
place, considerate of old ladies—of course, they
did not want him at the Front. He had rather<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[235]</SPAN></span>
bad lungs, or something, and was shortsighted at
that; it was absurd of him even to try to get out—no
army doctor would pass him.</p>
<p>After months and months of effort, he at last
succeeded in getting himself taken on for ammunition
work and the making of poison gases.</p>
<p>Somebody met him the other day, strutting
along in his blue coat and red trousers. Very
hurried and important, he had yet to stop and
tell all about it, his tea-party manner quite
vanished away, his shortsighted eyes no longer
mild.</p>
<p>"It is I who tell you," he said, "I who know
well, there will not a single one of them be left
alive within miles and miles of this new stuff
we are making."</p>
<h3>Gossip</h3>
<p>Since his death she has been nursing in a
typhus hospital, somewhere just behind
the lines. It is now more than ten months. No
one has seen her, scarcely any one has heard from
her. Some people say that she is doing "wonderful
work" and some people say that it is all
pose, and some people say that she has an affair<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[236]</SPAN></span>
with the chief doctor of the hospital, or is it with
the maire of the town? No one has seen her, but
every one says she has lost her looks.</p>
<p>She used to be very pretty, and a great favourite
in the world. She looked absurdly like her two
babies.</p>
<p>The babies are at the château with their
grandmother, his mother, who is an invalid—two
lovely cherubs at the age of Russian blouses.</p>
<p>The house off the <span xml:lang="fr">Avenue du Bois</span>, that used to
be one of the most charming in Paris, has been
closed since the war.</p>
<p>He enlisted when the war broke out, as a common
soldier of infantry. It certainly was chic of
him, for he was <span xml:lang="fr">réformé</span> because of some grave
enough trouble of the heart, and he might easily
have kept out of it all, or have got something
showy but not dangerous. However, he took a
humble place, and his share of great hardship.
He had been accustomed all his life to everything
that belongs to wealth and rank, and his share
of the burden must have been very heavy for
him.</p>
<p>People said: How proud of him she must be.
He had always been thought a little dull, a dear
boy, but perhaps a little dull; one would not have
dreamed he had it in him.</p>
<p>People said: They had always been such a<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[237]</SPAN></span>
devoted couple, an ideal young couple. How sad
it would be if anything happened to him.</p>
<p>In spite of the difficulties due to his being
<span xml:lang="fr">réformé</span>, he got out at last to the Front. He was
wounded only a short time after, not in any
attack, or with any glory, but in bringing up the
comrades' soup to the trenches. It was a shell
wound in the thigh, not especially dangerous.
He was invalided straight through to Paris, to
one of the big city hospitals, and put, of course,
in the ward with other common soldiers.</p>
<p>It was a moment of terrible crowding of the
hospitals: doctors and nurses were overworked;
there was necessarily much confusion. It was
no one's fault, perhaps, only the inevitableness of
things, that for three days the Surgeon Major
had no time himself to attend to the less badly
wounded.</p>
<p>The man with the wound in the thigh asked
nothing of any one. He did not even ask, they
say, to have his people sent for.</p>
<p>They were all down at the château; it was only
after forty-eight hours that they got word of
what had happened to him and where he
was.</p>
<p>His wife came up to town. His mother, of
course, was not able to come, and it had not
seemed worth while to bring the little boys.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[238]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>That was when he had been for two days in the
hospital.</p>
<p>Here is a part of the thing that people say they
do not understand.</p>
<p>It seems as if his wife might have had him
moved out of the common ward. It is a little
dreadful to think of him there, who had always
been used to so much luxury—among the grey
blankets, the coarse grey sheets, the beds and
stretcher-beds crowded together, a bottle of the
hospital champagne on the night-table, the black
man in the next bed screaming. She might, it
would seem, have had in their own doctor, or any
one of the big doctors. She surely might have
got permission to stay in the ward and sit by him
the night he died.</p>
<p>He died the night after the operation. They
had amputated too late. It was only the third
day that the chief saw him. They amputated
next morning, and he died in the night.</p>
<p>In that hospital they do not put a screen about
the bed of one who dies.</p>
<p>If only some one had done something while
there was time. It seems such a sad waste of a
life, and such a dreary end. You see he had
had no glory. It was for bringing up the comrades'
soup that he had died. There were no
medals to be left after him, with his blue coat and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[239]</SPAN></span>
his cap. I suppose there was just one of those
coarse grey sheets drawn up over him till they
carried him out of the ward.</p>
<p>Some people say he did not want to live.
But then he was probably too ill to concern
himself much about anything. Some people say
his wife did not want him to live. But then she
may have been too confused and stunned to be
able to concern herself about anything. Some
people say she loved another man, and some
people say he loved another woman.</p>
<p>Well, from him no one will ever know. It
appears also as if no one were likely ever to know
from her.</p>
<p>And now, no one sees her or hears from her any
more.</p>
<p>His mother, who for a time would not
speak of her, says now only that her devotion in
the typhus hospital is wonderful, and her self-sacrifice;
that she renders incalculable service
there, and is above all praise.</p>
<p>That much is true.</p>
<p>And people give all sorts of different, amazing
reasons for it.</p>
<p>They all agree, however, upon one point—that
she has lost her looks completely.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[240]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>Smoke</h3>
<p>Suddenly, as the motor was passing the
<span xml:lang="fr">Place de la Concorde</span>, Valérie said, "Would
you mind if we just went home? I should like
to go home."</p>
<p>Of course Nanette could only say that she did
not mind.</p>
<p>Valérie had invited her to drive in the Bois and
have tea at the little chalet of gaufres, by the
gate of the <span xml:lang="fr">Pré Catelan</span>; she had her mother's
motor car for the afternoon, and they need not
take anybody with them. Nanette had thought
it would be such fun, just the two of them, without
governesses or maids. She had been looking
forward to it for days.</p>
<p>Nanette was still in the schoolroom, whereas
Valérie, nearly two years older, had escaped from
all that. The younger girl admired Valérie
immensely. They had seen a good deal of one
another three years before in a summer at Dinard.
Then the difference between their ages had
mattered less; but now, dividing the schoolroom
girl with her hair just tied back from the girl
who would have been going out if war had not
ended the world, it invested Valérie with a<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[241]</SPAN></span>
glamour of romance for the little Nanette. The
romance, moreover, was heightened by the fact
that people talked rather much of the older girl
and coupled her name most unhappily with that
of a man she never could marry, who was proving
himself to be one of the heroes of the war.</p>
<p>Nanette would have been very proud to have
had tea in the Bois with her beautiful friend.
She said she did not mind turning back, but
she did mind rather. She thought it odd
indeed of Valérie to change like that. And
Valérie's way of saying it was so odd, as if she had
been all the time trying to keep it back and could
not.</p>
<p>Valérie spoke through the tube to the chauffeur,
and he turned the car.</p>
<p>She, Valérie, talked much and fast as they went
back to the rue de Varennes, but she did not tell
why she had changed her mind so suddenly.</p>
<p>The court of the old hôtel seemed more than
usually boring and solemn to Nanette, and also
the dim grave stairway. She would rather have
had tea in the salon of the peacock tapestries,
but Valérie told the old man-servant to bring it
up to her little sitting-room.</p>
<p>She went in at her own door ahead of Nanette,
and looked about her as if for something she
expected to find in the room. She seemed so<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[242]</SPAN></span>
odd that Nanette just stood back against the door
watching her.</p>
<p>After quite a minute Valérie turned to her and
said, "Tell me, does it not seem to you that
there is smoke in the room?"</p>
<p>The room was full of the afternoon July sunshine.
The window that gave on to the garden
was open. There were some arum lilies in a vase,
and their fragrance was heavy in the sunshine.</p>
<p>"Why, no," said Nanette, "there is no smoke
here."</p>
<p>Valérie began moving about the room aimlessly.
As she moved here and there she was
taking off her long suède gloves that Nanette
admired.</p>
<p>"It is very queer," she said, never looking
at Nanette, "but for days, three days, it has
seemed to me all the time that my room was full
of smoke. I see it and smell it. At first I thought
something must be burning somewhere. But
there was nothing. Besides, it is not that sort
of smoke. It is the smoke of gunpowder."</p>
<p>She had thrown her gloves down on a chair,
and was taking off her hat. She pulled the pins
out of it, one after the other, and took it off, and
thrust the pins back into it. "It is quite different
from other smoke," she said, "there is no doubting
what it is."</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[243]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Gunpowder smoke! Oh, but Valérie——"</p>
<p>Valérie went on, "Sometimes the smoke is so
thick in the room that I cannot make my way
about; it burns my eyes most dreadfully, it gets
into my throat and chokes me, it makes me cry."
She tossed her hat into the chair with her gloves,
and turned to the mirror over the mantelpiece,
and stood with her hands up, fluffing out her
lovely gold hair. "It is not only that I cry because
I am frightened," she said, "it is also that
the smoke actually hurts my throat and eyes."</p>
<p>Nanette, standing behind her, could see her
face in the mirror and thought it was become
curiously stiff and dull. Valérie's lovely face,
usually so full of expression, had become quite
blank.</p>
<p>It was dreadful. The younger girl was afraid
of—she did not know what. She could think of
nothing that would have been of any use to say.
She knew the older girl was telling her this thing
only because she had to tell it to some one.</p>
<p>"You see," Valérie continued, "that is why I
wanted to come home. I cannot bear to be long
away from my room, because I am so afraid of
missing the moment." She had turned back
from the mirror, and stood looking past Nanette.</p>
<p>"The moment?" Nanette repeated, as she
did not go on.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[244]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Yes, the moment when the smoke will lift.
It is every time more dense. There will be a time
when it quite, quite blinds me, and then I shall
see." She sat down in the chair that was nearest
her. She sat limply, leaning back against the
cushions, her hands lying loosely together in her lap.</p>
<p>Nanette had been standing all the time just
inside the door. Now she came nearer, but not
quite close, and she did not sit down. It was as
if there were something encircling Valérie
and keeping every one and everything apart
from her. Nanette thought of the spells cast
about fairy-tale princesses, a circle of magic
drawn around, that no one could step across.</p>
<p>Valérie sat rigid, her eyes staring. The clock
on the chimney began to strike five.</p>
<p>Nanette sprang forward. "Valérie, Valérie,
what is the matter?" But Valérie did not hear
her.</p>
<p>Nanette caught her hand. It was icy cold.
"Valérie, Valérie!" She let the cold hand go,
and touched her cheek.</p>
<p>But Valérie did not feel the touch.</p>
<p>Nanette flew to the door and opened it and
called into the passage, "Jeanne-Marie, Jeanne-Marie!"</p>
<p>The old Bretonne nurse came instantly out from
her door down the passage.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[245]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Jeanne-Marie, quick, something has happened
to mademoiselle."</p>
<p>The old woman passed her, and was beside
Valérie. "God and the saints! It has came
again!" she cried. She put her arms about
Valérie and the girl fell stiffly against her shoulder.
"Oh, my lamb, my little lamb!"</p>
<p>"Is she dead?" implored Nanette. "Jeanne-Marie,
is she dead?"</p>
<p>"No, no, it has happened before. Go call
Francine, quick."</p>
<p>The maid was already at the door; she must
have heard the excited voices.</p>
<p>The old nurse said to the maid, "Help me get
her to the sofa." To Nanette she said, "Go away,
mademoiselle; you must go away."</p>
<p>Nanette besought, "No, oh, no!"</p>
<p>But the maid said, "Please, mademoiselle,
Jeanne-Marie knows," and pushed her out of the
room as if she had been a child.</p>
<p>Nanette, terribly frightened, waited outside in
the passage, walking up and down.</p>
<p>After a long while Francine came and told her
that mademoiselle was herself again, but very
tired and must rest.</p>
<p>From her own home, an hour later, Nanette
telephoned, and was told that mademoiselle was
asleep.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[246]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>The next day Valérie sent asking her to come
about five o'clock.</p>
<p>Nanette was taken first to Valérie's mother, in
the drawing-room.</p>
<p>The marquise was as stately and frigid as
usual, dressed for the street, rather hurried and
most difficult to talk to.</p>
<p>She told Nanette that she was troubled about
the fright she must have had yesterday, and
asked her not to speak to any one of what had
occurred. She looked at Nanette through her
tortoiseshell lorgnon, and asked if Valérie had
been talking to her of anything in particular
before she fainted. "Had she been agitating
herself with any special confidences?" she asked.</p>
<p>"No," faltered Nanette, wondering.</p>
<p>The marquise went on to explain that Valérie
was very much run down just now and nervous,
and, in these last days, had had one or two
fainting spells, such as that of yesterday, but less
grave. She again asked Nanette not to speak of
it. She appeared more concerned about people
knowing of it, and about something she evidently
feared Nanette might have imagined, than about
what had happened to Valérie.</p>
<p>Nanette was anxious only to get to Valérie,
who wanted her.</p>
<p>She found a little white Valérie snuggled down<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[247]</SPAN></span>
in the pillows of the big rose-hung bed. She
seemed very quiet and rested, not strange as
she had been yesterday, only tired. Her brown
eyes looked bigger than ever, dark-circled, and
her golden hair was very soft and curly about her
face, like a child's hair.</p>
<p>She made Nanette sit close to her, and held
her hand while she told her strange things, as if
they were not strange at all.</p>
<p>When she spoke of yesterday it was as if she
were speaking of something that happened very
long ago. "I ought not to have brought you
home with me," she said, "but you see I was
afraid then. I was afraid to be alone. I knew
the smoke was going to lift, I knew I was going
to be shown something, and I was afraid to go
through it alone. Old Jeanne-Marie is a darling,
but she is different, of course. And mother
would have been so annoyed if I had spoken of
him. Mother has known all the time how unhappy
we were, you see, and was always awfully
annoyed about it."</p>
<p>Nanette, half understanding, could only say,
as Valérie paused, "I am so frightened about
you."</p>
<p>"Poor Nanette! You must not be frightened,
for I am not frightened any more. It is all going
to be well, very soon. Only I have got to tell<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[248]</SPAN></span>
you about it, because I am so lonely. I must
tell some one. I am not a bit unhappy any
more, but just to-day lonely. I have got to tell
you, though it is selfish of me."</p>
<p>"I love you to tell me, please, Valérie."</p>
<p>"I was terribly unhappy," Valérie went on,
"when I thought it was only he who would die.
I knew, the moment I realized it was gunpowder
smoke, that he was going to be killed. I knew
that the smoke would lift for me when the moment
came, and that then I should see him die."</p>
<p>"Valérie, oh, Valérie!"</p>
<p>"But you need not be sad for me, Nanette,
because there is a thing I know that makes
it all quite beautiful and right." She lifted
herself up from the pillows, still holding Nanette's
hand; the two heavy gold braids of her
hair fell over her shoulders. "You see, we
never could have been happy together, he and
I," she said, "there would have been nothing but
unhappiness for us both, always. I must tell
you what I saw. I must have some one know,
and you seem to understand things. You will not
speak of it, till afterwards. And now, as I am
telling you, you will not interrupt me, will you?
You will not say any of the things most people
would say, to break into my peace?" She
stopped and waited, looking at Nanette intensely.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[249]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Nanette could not speak at all.</p>
<p>But Valérie must have understood, for she told
it. She told it always quietly, as if she had
passed beyond any shock or grief or sense of its
strangeness: "The smoke was all about him, and
about them; he and they had to fight blindly.
They fought with bayonets. It was in the street of
a village; I saw the cobbles under his feet, and
a broken doorstep. He fought and fought. It
seemed very long; he was quite alone to fight
against so many of them. There were blue heaps
behind him on the cobbles; I could make out just
vaguely through the smoke. I think they were
his comrades, wounded and dead. The others,
the grey ones, were too many. I saw their grey
shapes and their bayonets, and his wounds. I
saw his face, just as he went down. His face was
all alight, as it was the last time I saw him." Her
own eyes were shining when she stopped, and her
voice was like a singing.</p>
<p>In the quiet of the room Nanette waited, as
if there were some spell she was afraid to
break.</p>
<p>Valérie told her: "The last time I saw him
was when he went out, nearly two years ago. I
knew the station he would be passing through,
with just some minutes there; and I went, and
waited for him. I did not care if people knew. I<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[250]</SPAN></span>
ran to him in the crowd, and he saw me, and he
said, 'Why, my Valérie, it is you!' as if there
were a miracle. In my vision, his face was just
as it had been then. There was no sound at all
in my vision, but from his face, as he died, I knew
he was saying, 'Why, my Valérie, it is you!'"
Her warm, live hand held Nanette's hand steadily.
"I know that I shall go to meet him, that I shall
be waiting for him when he dies; I <i>know</i>, Nanette.
I know because of the look there was in his face. I
shall be waiting there, and he shall see me. And so
I have no grief or fear." She was patting Nanette's
hand to comfort her. "Is not it strange,
Nanette; to-day I have a letter from him, a sad
letter. And I have written him a happy one,
and he will not understand why at all. He does
not know how soon we will be together. I
cannot tell him. And I am lonely waiting, now
I know. Nanette, I am so glad that it is I who
will go first."</p>
<p>Perhaps, when she is older, Nanette will have
to wonder if there was something she might have
done.</p>
<p>But nothing would have made any difference.</p>
<p>In the next days they had many doctors. But
none of the doctors knew what it was, or could do
anything.</p>
<p>A week from the day when the smoke had<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[251]</SPAN></span>
lifted, Nanette sent arum lilies for old Jeanne-Marie
to put into Valérie's hands.</p>
<p>And three days after that, the man Valérie
never could have married was killed.</p>
<p>He had gone down, it was known afterwards,
in house-to-house fighting, in a street of the
village of X——.</p>
<h3>Hospital, Saturday, July 8th</h3>
<p>Some new ones are arrived from the Somme,
only ten for my ward, the orderly told me at
the gate. They were brought in at four o'clock
this morning. The orderly, Hamond, said,
"They are nothing so bad as the Verduns."</p>
<p>When I came to the top of the stairs, Madame
Marthe was in the corridor, waiting for Madame
Bayle to come and unlock the linen-press. She
looked very tired already, at the beginning of
the day, and she was walking up and down
between the stairs and the door of our ward, not
able to keep still for a minute.</p>
<p>She told them off on her small fine fingers,
stained with iodine: "Two heads, one of them
has a bad leg-wound also; one amputé of the
arm, infected; two of the leg, infected both of
them; two faces; a bad chest-wound, bullet;<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[252]</SPAN></span>
other two slight. Zut! that Madame Bayle, will
she never come! Run over to the store-house
and tell them I have got to have tubes and funnels
to feed the 9 and 14. See that they give them
to you, whatever fuss they make, tell them it is
for very bad faces. Quick now, the chief has
been around, and they are going to trepan the
worst head this morning."</p>
<h3>Hospital, Sunday, July 9th</h3>
<p>The man they trepanned yesterday will not
keep still; he worries about everything.
They say he is doing well, but he talks all the
time. They told me to sit by him and try to
make him stay quiet. At first he held my hand
and seemed to rest, but he would not shut his
eyes, and after a little he began to talk again.</p>
<p>He was worried because he thought I had not
enough to eat; he thought, because I was so thin,
that I must be very poor. He said he had some
biscuits and some <span xml:lang="fr">rillettes de Tours</span> done up
together in a piece of newspaper. The package
had been in his musette when he went into the
charge. Where was his musette? He would
have me go and find it, and eat the biscuits, and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[253]</SPAN></span>
the <span xml:lang="fr">rillettes de Tours</span>. He worried because he
had fallen back into a trench deep with water,
and the newspaper package might have got wet.
But I must not mind that, he said, it was better
than starving. What had they done with his
musette? I must go and get it. And I must
not mind taking his biscuits and <span xml:lang="fr">rillettes de
Tours</span>, for he was not hungry at all.</p>
<h3>Monday, July 10th</h3>
<p>All day long there has been sunshine, and the
sky has been blue. There were great white
clouds that mounted up over the city, and that
one kept imagining was the smoke of battle.
The blue of the sky was wonderful, infinite and
near, like something of music or of religion, and
the sunshine was like golden wine. But those
soft white puffs of cloud were terrible.</p>
<p>At the top of the <span xml:lang="fr">Champs Elysées</span>, behind the
Arch, the clouds were driven up as if it were
from the mouths of cannon.</p>
<p>It must be just like that the smoke is rising
in the sunshine over the high edge of a field
I used to know. They say that field is laid
across everywhere with railroad tracks, along
which monster grey cannon crawl up to their<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[254]</SPAN></span>
positions, and crawl back across again when
their work is done. Hundreds of horses are
corralled in the field, and everywhere there are
dotted little white tents. Sometimes black faces
come to the openings of the tents, and one would
think of the <span xml:lang="fr">Village Nègre</span> people went to see in
Magic City, ages and ages ago.</p>
<p>It seems strange that when the great white
clouds mounted up from behind the Arch of
Triumph, the city did not rock beneath them.
It seems strange that the great white clouds rose
silently and really were only clouds.</p>
<h3>Thursday, July 13th</h3>
<p>People in the streets go slowly, looking up at
the flags, and stopping to stand. They
speak to one another wherever they happen to be
standing together, and say that they hope
to-morrow will be a fine day.</p>
<p>The streets are getting ready for to-morrow,
hanging out flags and streamers and garlands to
the breeze that is strong to-day, and to the
comings and goings of sunshine. Grey minutes
and gold minutes follow one another across the
city, where the flags of the different nations are
blending their colours and waving all together.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[255]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Many different uniforms, on their way up and
down the streets, salute one another, and stop
and linger about together, looking at their flags.</p>
<p>The streets are full of bandages and crutches,
pinned-up trouser-legs and pinned-up coat-sleeves,
steps that halt along with tap of canes, and
shuffling, uncertain steps that must be led.</p>
<p>One is always coming in the streets upon an
especial type of little group of people, one might
indeed think each time that it was the same little
group over again, so much each different one of
them resembles all the others—four or five
women, an old man, a young sick-looking man,
and quite a tagging on of children. One knows
that they are refugees. They have the unmistakable
look of refugees. It gives them all that
likeness, every little dragging tribe of them to
every other. It is the look of people who are
waiting for something, and to whom nothing in
the meanwhile matters. They are indifferent and
dull because nothing else matters. They make
no effort and take no trouble—of what use?
It is not worth their while to better things that
will not last. There is always a woman in poor
rusty deep mourning who has tied her little
girl's hair with a Belgian ribbon.</p>
<p>Music comes and goes at odd times through
the streets, as pipe and drum and trumpet of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[256]</SPAN></span>
to-morrow's procession are moved this way and
that to their various places.</p>
<p>You get fragments of strange music, sometimes
come from very far-away strange countries, to
these streets.</p>
<h3>Friday, July 14th: Pink Shoes</h3>
<p>It would be too unkind of it to rain, as if the
fête were not already shadowed enough.</p>
<p>One was angry waking in the rain.</p>
<p>It rained when they took their wreaths and
flowers to the statues of Strasburg and Lille, and
it rained when the troops were massed before the
Invalides for the <span xml:lang="fr">prise d'armes</span>.</p>
<p>But afterwards the rain did stop.</p>
<p>A girl and a limping soldier, ahead of us as we
went to the <span xml:lang="fr">Nord-Sud</span>, were sopping wet. I
suppose they had been standing for hours on
the Esplanade. Her knitted cape and cotton
blouse were quite soaked through. She had no
hat, and she was laughing because her brown
curls dripped into her eyes.</p>
<p>In the <span xml:lang="fr">Place de la Concorde</span> people had put
down their umbrellas, and were telling one
another that it was really better not to have the
heat of sunshine.</p>
<p>We waited a little with the crowd in the Place,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[257]</SPAN></span>
the friendly, orderly Paris crowd that used to
come to fêtes so gaily, grave now, almost
solemn. The crowd was full of wounded. The
men flung back out of the war, broken, were
come to watch their comrades pass between two
battles. The crowd gave place to them, and
they were proud in it.</p>
<p>Then Diane came, with Miss and the babies,
both of them tremendously excited in their
little mackintosh coats.</p>
<p>One of the club servants showed us to the small
writing-room, where a window had been reserved
for us. From the window we looked down on the
wide grey stream of the street between banks of
people. One way we could see the great Place
kept clear also, in grey reaches, past islands of
crowd, and the other way we could see a heap of
people on the steps of the Madeleine.</p>
<p>The babies sat on the window-ledge and forgot
everything at once because of another baby,
down in the crowd on the opposite kerb, who
wore a pink bonnet and pink shoes, and had a
little flag in either hand.</p>
<p>"Oh, mummy, her mummy has put down a
newspaper for her to stand on, so the wet won't
hurt her shoes."</p>
<p>"Yes, Cricri darling. Don't wriggle so, child;
Miss, do watch out for her."</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[258]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"I've got pink shoes, too, haven't I, Fafa?"</p>
<p>Diane, holding Fafa very tight on the window-ledge—not
because he wriggled, he was too big,
but because he might have been grown up, like
the little boys of other mothers, and gone away to
war—was telling him what a wonderful thing it
was he had come to see, and how, when he was a
big man, he would always remember it, and could
say to people, "On the 14th of July, 1916, I
saw——"</p>
<p>"Yes, mummy! Oh, mummy, do you suppose
that little girl's shoes are quite new for to-day?"</p>
<p>"Babies, you are going to see Belgian soldiers;
you will always and always remember what they
did for us. And there will be British soldiers;
you know how they are fighting for us, just the
same as papa and Uncle Raoul. And you will
see the Russians, who have come from so far away
to help us; and beautiful Hindus, and big Africans,
and the little Anamites, and our own men."</p>
<p>Her voice thrilled when she said "our own men."</p>
<p>Her voice has that curious quality of drawing
darkness: it made me feel the shadows when she
said like that, "our own men."</p>
<p>She said, "There will be the <span xml:lang="fr">fusilliers marins</span>,
and the <span xml:lang="fr">cuirassiers</span>, and the <span xml:lang="fr">artilleurs</span>. You may
see the 75', Fafa. And there will be the <span xml:lang="fr">chasseurs
à pied</span>, from Verdun, with their <span xml:lang="fr">fourragère</span>."</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[259]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Mummy, was it her mummy who gave her
the little flags?"</p>
<p>"I think so, Fafa darling."</p>
<p>"Is it her mummy there with her?"</p>
<p>"I think so."</p>
<p>"Is her papa gone to the war, like my papa?"</p>
<p>Diane put her cheek down against the top of
his little fuzzy head as she stood with her arms
around him.</p>
<p>"Is her papa gone to the war too, mummy?"</p>
<p>"I think so."</p>
<p>"She has to stand up all the time, mummy, will
she not be tired? I am afraid she will be tired
before the procession comes. When will the
procession come, mummy?"</p>
<p>Diane said to me, "To think it is the first day
of flags and music we have had since the war
began——"</p>
<p>I was thinking all the time of the day when the
troops will come home. I was thinking that this
day was a promise of that day. I knew that Diane
was thinking of that also. Her eyes filled with
tears; I saw them through the tears that were in
my own eyes. We both knew so well. The men
look forward fearlessly to that day, but the women
know fear. Every woman in the crowd was thinking
how this day promised that day, gloriously;
and every one was thinking—but if <i>he</i> does not
come home.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[260]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>The people were come to their day of flags and
music almost as if it were to some religious
ceremony. They waited in the grey morning to
see their troops go by; coming from battles, going
back again to battles, and always with the war
so close that, if it were not for the sounds of the
city, we could have heard its thundering.</p>
<p>Diane said, because she did not want the
children to think she was sad, "The little pink
girl must have come very early to have got so
good a place."</p>
<p>"Mummy, did she have a nice breakfast before
she came?"</p>
<p>"Oh, yes, a lovely breakfast."</p>
<p>"Will the procession never come, mummy dear?
That little girl must be so tired. Why doesn't
the procession come, mummy?"</p>
<p>"Oh, there's the sun," Cricri sang out, wriggling
in Miss's arms, and clapping her hands. "There's
the sun come out!"</p>
<p>The sun shone straight into our eyes for a few
minutes, and then the soft grey settled down
again.</p>
<p>We heard the sound of music and of marching,
from a long way off.</p>
<p>The crowd stirred and thrilled.</p>
<p>"They are coming," cried the babies, "they're
coming!"</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[261]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Yes, yes, they're coming. What is that the
band plays? There's the <span xml:lang="fr">Garde Républicaine</span>,
and the music—listen, babies! And now it is
Belgian music. There are the Belgians—see the
people run out to give them flowers! There are
the <span xml:lang="fr">mitrailleuses</span> and the Lanciers and the
Cyclistes!"</p>
<p>"Mummy, I've got a bicycle too, haven't I;
and I can ride it well, can't I?"</p>
<p>"Now the English, with their music! Cricri,
do keep still and let Miss see. How beautifully
they march! Aren't you proud, Miss? There
are the Ansacs, Fafa; and look at the Indians!
The street is carpeted with flowers: they cannot
pick them up, they walk over them. There are
the Russians. Look, babies, the little boys and
girls from the crowd run out and pick up the
flowers to give them! Listen, the Russian
music sounds like great seas and winds in
forests. It will be our own men coming now,
Fafa."</p>
<p>"Mummy, oh, mummy! I can't see the little
girl any more!"</p>
<p>"Now it will be our own men coming! Look,
look, babies, to see the very first of them!
There's our own music—listen."</p>
<p>Holding Fafa close against her shoulder, she
leaned out past him over the window-ledge, her<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[262]</SPAN></span>
eyes lighted with that flame one knows in
soldiers' eyes.</p>
<p>"They will be our own men, who have fought
for us, who will go back to fight for us. Fafa,
think of it! Here they are, their music—oh,
oh, it is the <span xml:lang="fr">Chant du Départ!"</span></p>
<p>"Mummy, do you think we'll never any more see
the little girl with the pink shoes?"</p>
<h3>Monday, July 17th</h3>
<p>Twenty-eight beds and ten stretcher-beds,
the ward is full again. They are all from
the Somme. They are not nearly so bad as those
from Verdun and the Champagne. There has
been only one of them, so far, who died.</p>
<p>He was brought in on Wednesday, they operated
next morning, and he died in the night.
The wound had become gangrenous.</p>
<p>He was twenty-five years old. He was from
the invaded countries, and had no one, no one at
all, who could come. He had had no news of his
people since the beginning of the war, nor had
he been able to send his news to them. He had
never been out of his little commune, except to
go to the trenches. He had no name to give of
any friend.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[263]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>The patronne told me to go to the funeral, for
there was no one else to go. None of the real
nurses could be spared, and very few of the men
from downstairs would be able to walk so far.
It was to be at Pantin. We would go first to
the church. We would leave the hospital at
half-past three.</p>
<p>I tell of so many funerals. But there are so
many, and they impress me so. Those men die
for us, and we, who may not die—how could it
be but that their dying means more to us than
other things? There is nothing we can do for
those who fall and lie on the battlefield. But
with these, here, we go a little way.</p>
<p>And what else is there?</p>
<p>I have got some decent clothes, and I go sometimes
to see some one, and we pretend we are
amused by bits of gossip. We say, "Oh, that's
a hat from Rose-Marie!" and, "Where did you
get your tricot?" But it is as if we went on a
journey, and we come home tired from it, to the
dark shelter of our thoughts.</p>
<p>One rests better following through endless poor
streets after a pine-box with the flag upon it and
the palms.</p>
<p>The people stand back, the men salute, the
women make the sign of the Cross, and we keep
our own small perfect silence with us as we pass.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[264]</SPAN></span>
The <span xml:lang="fr">piquet d'honneur</span> walked with arms reversed,
four on either side of him.</p>
<p>There was no one but me to bring him flowers,
but he had a big fine tin wreath from his comrades
of our service, and his palms from the Ville de
Paris, and the spray of zinc flowers with the
ribbon marked "<span xml:lang="fr">Souvenir Français</span>" that, Madame
Bayle said, is always sent from the <span xml:lang="fr">Ministère de
la Guerre</span>.</p>
<p>Madame Bayle came with us. She is fat and
always ill, but she could be spared from the
linen-room. I never had seen her before "en
civil." She had a large black hat from which,
she told me, she had, for the occasion, taken off
fourteen red roses. I thought, as we walked together,
"Why, she and I are bitter enemies! For
nine months we have quarrelled every day!"</p>
<p>We walked together, close behind the boy, who
had no one but we two and five of his comrades
to follow him.</p>
<p>It was hot, there was no air at all. There was
a terrible odour of disinfectant.</p>
<p>Madame Bayle said, "It is because of the
gangrene," and quite worried for fear I could not
stand it.</p>
<p>And I worried about her bad knee. Was it
bad to-day? I was afraid she would be very
tired.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[265]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>We felt most sympathetically about each other.</p>
<p>She kept saying, "It is all the same sad, it is
all the same sad."</p>
<p>One of the wounded said, "Not so sad as to lie
out for the crows in no-man's-land."</p>
<p>The <span xml:lang="fr">Garde Républicaine</span>, standing at attention,
formed an aisle for him and for us to pass through
into the church. Of course, they never come
into the church.</p>
<p>Madame Bayle, kneeling stiffly beside him,
went on whispering, <span xml:lang="fr">"C'est tout de même triste,"</span>
as if it were a sort of prayer. <span xml:lang="fr">"C'est tout de même
triste d'être seul comme ça."</span></p>
<p>An old woman appeared from somewhere and
put a little bunch of marguerites on his flag, and
went away again. The stems of the marguerites
were done up in white paper. Some women came
and stayed; and some little girls, and a troop of
small boys, in black blouses, just let out from the
school opposite.</p>
<p>When it was over, they all filed out, past Madame
Bayle and me, as we stood in the place where
would have been his people.</p>
<p>On and on we went, through streets always
sadder and more sad as they frayed out at the
edge of the city.</p>
<p>Madame Bayle always shuffled and panted,
and the wounded followed more and more slowly.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[266]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>The city gate, and the ramparts, and longer,
wider, even sadder streets to pass along, over the
cobbles; then an avenue of limes in fragrant
blossom, and the entrance of the great cemetery.</p>
<p>The <span xml:lang="fr">piquet d'honneur</span> left us at the gate,
and we were just ourselves to go on with him
to the place where the soldiers who are lonely
like him lie, so many of them together.</p>
<p>It is a beautiful place. When his people can
come to him I think they will be proud to find
him in so beautiful a place.</p>
<p>We put our flowers with him, and went away
Madame Bayle always saying, "<span xml:lang="fr">C'est triste tout
de même, d'être comme ça, tout seul</span>."</p>
<p>The wounded went so fast ahead of us out of
the cemetery that Madame Bayle could not keep
up at all.</p>
<p>She panted, "They are so glad to get out of it,
poor boys, poor boys. They will wait for us at
the entrance; We will go all of us together to
the café on the right of the entrance for our
'little glass.'"</p>
<h3>Thursday, July 20th: Little Florist</h3>
<p>Very early this morning, on my way to the
hospital, I stopped at the little florist's
shop round the corner, near the church, to get<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[267]</SPAN></span>
some blue and purple larkspur and crimson
ramble-roses.</p>
<p>It was so early, I was afraid Jeannette would
not yet be back with the day's flowers from the
great central markets.</p>
<p>It is Jeannette, the younger, pretty sister, who
goes every morning to choose the fresh flowers,
and Caroline, who in the meanwhile puts the
little shop in order to receive them, washing
their window and filling their bowls and vases
with water, and scrubbing out the floor.</p>
<p>Caroline is not yet twenty-five years old, and
Jeannette is eighteen. They are quite alone
now to keep the little shop.</p>
<p>Their father is paralyzed, helpless, and they
must take care of him.</p>
<p>The brother, who used to take care of them all,
is at the war.</p>
<p>Just two years ago, in the early summer,
before the war, I remember that Caroline, who
is not really pretty at all, suddenly came to be
quite beautiful. Her small dark thin face was
aglow, as if her heart were full of sunlight,
and she moved about the shop in a way so glad
that it seemed as if every little humble thing
she had to do were become for her part of a
dance. She gave away to one then more than
one bought of larkspur and ramble-roses, and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[268]</SPAN></span>
Jeannette and the big brother looked on leniently.</p>
<p>All that seems now very long ago.</p>
<p>So few people can bear happy colours in these
days, that Jeannette brings back from the market
little else but white and purple flowers, and green
leaves for wreaths and crosses.</p>
<p>I was very early this morning, and Jeannette
was not yet come back from the Halles.</p>
<p>Caroline was down on her knees, scrubbing the
floor. She was crying as she scrubbed the floor.</p>
<p>She had not expected any one to come so early,
and she was crying just as hard as she could cry,
while she was alone and had the time.</p>
<p>She got up from her knees and rubbed her bare
arm across her eyes.</p>
<p>I thought of her brother at the war, and of the
some one because of whom, perhaps, she had been
happy, two years ago. I scarcely dared to ask,
"Is it bad news, Caroline?"</p>
<p>"No, Madame," she said, still rubbing her
eyes, "No, Madame, it is nothing special. It is
only as if there were nothing but tears in the
world."</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[269]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>Trains</h3>
<p>Two trains are side-tracked in the fields,
beyond the little country station, where the
wheat is already bronzed and heavy-headed, and
the poppies flame through it, and where there is
all the music of grasshoppers and crickets and
birds.</p>
<p>One is a train of men coming back from the
Front on leave, and very gay. They are all
laughing and singing in the carriages. They are
all getting themselves tidied up, for shortly they
will be in Paris. The officers in several of the
carriages have managed to get some water, and
are scrubbing luxuriously, with tin-cups and
soup-plates for basins. Soapy faces appear at
the windows. The men have opened the carriage
doors all along the train and got out to tumble
about in the grass at the edge of the train. They
pick buttercups that grow close to the rails, and
some of them have wandered off into the tall
wheat to gather poppies.</p>
<p>The second train on the siding is full of wounded,
who must wait, like the permissionnaires, to let
pass the munition and troop trains going out.
The wounded are quite comfortably arranged on
their tiers of stretchers; the doctors and orderlies<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[270]</SPAN></span>
have all the needed things, and move about
competently, up and down the train. It is
strange how quiet the train of wounded is. It
is only here and there along it that one hears
moaning or a cry.</p>
<p>A munition train crawls by, all grey. It is
nothing that the permissionnaires or wounded
need notice.</p>
<p>Then, after a time, that seems very long, comes
a troop-train going out. The men in the troop
train hang out of the windows and look silently
upon all the things they are passing in the fields,
that seem so full of peace and so kind.</p>
<p>They wave to the permissionnaires, who are
silent for a moment, watching them as they go.
And then they pass the train of wounded, some
of whom look up at them.</p>
<h3>Monday, July 24th—5.30 of the morning</h3>
<p>Pérot has just gone.</p>
<p>He was noiselessly creeping down the
outside stairs from his attic room. But I was
waiting at the door on the landing, and made
him come in for a minute to the apartment.</p>
<p>He sat, loaded down with all his campaign<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[271]</SPAN></span>
things, in the little yellow chair, and I sat in the
big yellow chair, and we looked at one another.</p>
<p>It is odd how one never can say any of the
things to them; and how, always, they understand
perfectly all the things one would say if
one could.</p>
<p>He looked very ill, poor boy. Ten days' leave
of convalescence after five months in the hospital
has really not given him enough time to pick up.
And he worries so. He can try to eat, but he
cannot sleep at all. All night he thinks and
thinks.</p>
<p>I know so very well just what he thinks.</p>
<p>He has never had many words with which to
tell me, for he has had all his short life to work
so hard that he could get little time for learning
to express himself. But sometimes he says,
"If I knew they were dead——"</p>
<p>They are his two little sisters. The mother
died five years ago, the father several years
before that. He helped his mother when he was
still a schoolboy to take care of the little sisters,
Célestine and Marie; and when the mother was
dead he took care of them alone. Now he is
twenty-four years old, and Célestine is seventeen
and Marie sixteen.</p>
<p>Since the day he left, two years less just eleven
days ago, he has had no word of them at all.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[272]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Others from those invaded countries have had
perhaps messages, a postal card, some sort of a
letter; but he had had no word.</p>
<p>An application we got through for him to the
maire of the nearest large town has had only the
answer that the farm exists no more and that
nothing has been known of the two young girls.</p>
<p>It was the "<span xml:lang="fr">le mauvais sang qu'il faisait</span>," as
Madame Marthe said, that kept him so long
from getting well. His wound in the shoulder
was pretty bad, but what was worse was his
unceasing grief and dread. He would have died,
of the wound and that, if he had not been so young
and northern and strong.</p>
<p>His wound got itself well. The new ones
needed his place in the hospital. He was given
ten days' sick leave, and came to spend it in
the room upstairs, because he had nowhere else
to go.</p>
<p>Now his leave has come to an end, and he is
going back to his depôt, and then to the Front.
I may never see him again, my poor boy, whose
face goes white and red, and white and red, and
whose blue northern eyes fill with tears if one
speaks kindly to him.</p>
<p>He sat in the little yellow chair and I sat in the
big yellow chair, and we looked at each other in
the wet grey early morning.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_273" id="Page_273">[273]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>I said, "They gave you a good breakfast?"</p>
<p>"Oh, yes, madame."</p>
<p>"And your little package, for lunch in the
train?"</p>
<p>"Oh, yes, madame, and the cigarettes."</p>
<p>"Some letter-paper to write to me on?"</p>
<p>"Yes, madame."</p>
<p>"You have all the money you need, you are
sure, my child?"</p>
<p>"Oh, yes, madame, much more than I need. I
still have that twenty francs."</p>
<p>"You promise to let me know if I can do anything
for you?"</p>
<p>"Yes, madame."</p>
<p>"And you will take care of yourself, please,
Pérot."</p>
<p>"Yes, madame."</p>
<p>The clock struck once, the first quarter hour
past five.</p>
<p>"You must go, my child."</p>
<p>He stood up.</p>
<p>I went to the door with him.</p>
<p>"You would not have liked me to come to the
train, Pérot?"</p>
<p>"No, madame, because I should have cried; I
am so stupid, madame."</p>
<p>"I would have cried too. And so, my child—until
a less sad day."</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_274" id="Page_274">[274]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Madame—thank you."</p>
<p>"No, I thank you, little soldier."</p>
<h3>Wednesday, July 26th</h3>
<p>This morning, at the hospital, one of the Verdun
men came up from the convalescent
ward downstairs, where he was sent when they
evacuated for the Somme, to say good-bye to us.
He is well enough, and he is going back. He is one
of the older men, one of those who have the look
of worrying about wives and babies. He has
been twice wounded. The first was a bad
wound; he had taken long to get over it in some
hospital of the provinces, and to be able to go
back and be wounded again. Now he is going
back for the third time.</p>
<p>I remember his having told me, at first, when
he was quite ill and talked with fever, that he
was terribly afraid of Verdun. He said he did
not mind what they did with him if only they
did not send him back to Verdun. He said he
was afraid of the bayonet. He could kill with
the gun, he said, but not with the bayonet. He
said he stood paralyzed when it was the moment
to strike with the bayonet, and could not strike.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_275" id="Page_275">[275]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>It was after he left my ward that his wife had
come up from the Limousin, and brought the
two little girls to visit him. I never saw her, but
I remember how happy he was. He told me his
wife could not stay long because she had to go
back and take care of the cows. They had two
cows, he said.</p>
<p>Now he bade good-bye to Madame Marthe,
who was washing her hands with sublimé after
a dressing, and who gave him a sharp red elbow
to shake.</p>
<p>He said good-bye to the men in the ward, each
one in turn, and stood a minute looking at his
old place and said, "One was well off there."</p>
<p>I went to the door with him.</p>
<p>It was very hot in the ward, and there were flies
buzzing.</p>
<p>I thought: To be going back to that, when
one knows it already; to be going back to that,
when one has no longer youth's élan and carelessness;
when one has to worry over labour and
poverty left behind.</p>
<p>I suppose he saw something in my face of what
I felt, for he said, in a kind, pitying way, as if to
help me, "Do not be sad, madame." And he
said the thing they all say, all of them, <span xml:lang="fr">"I' faut
b'en, tous les copains sont là."</span></p>
<p>"All the others are there."</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_276" id="Page_276">[276]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>And then, this afternoon, I heard another
soldier say that.</p>
<p>It was in the <span xml:lang="fr">rue de la Paix</span>. He was giving an
order to the chauffeur. His little boy, in a
white piqué dress with a big lace collar, was
standing beside him, dancing up and down and
hanging on his hand.</p>
<p>His wife leaned out of the window of the
motor and called to me as I passed, and he
turned. I stopped, and we talked for a minute.</p>
<p>He has been home on a six days' leave and is
going back to-night.</p>
<p>He is a captain in the <span xml:lang="fr">chasseurs à pied</span>. Before
the war he was an officer in a smart cavalry
regiment, but he had himself transferred into
the infantry when the war began. I have heard
the men in the hospital talk of him. They say,
"<span xml:lang="fr">C'est un type épatant, celui-là</span>." They say he
never sends his men to reconnoitre, but goes
himself, always.</p>
<p>He looked very young and splendid in his
smart uniform, standing at the door of the
motor.</p>
<p>The little boy, always dancing up and down
beside him, said, "We've got his picture taken!
We've got his picture taken!"</p>
<p>His wife tried to laugh but I saw her eyes in
the shadow of her white lace hat. "It's true,"<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_277" id="Page_277">[277]</SPAN></span>
she said, "we dragged him to it, poor boy. We
had nothing decent of him at all, you know."</p>
<p>She was very lovely in her lovely things, with
a heap of red roses beside her on the seat of the
motor.</p>
<p>Somehow, that it was all so pretty made it
sadder. In the bright street I thought: To go
back to that, when one has so much, when one
has everything in the world, and is young and
full of radiant life.</p>
<p>His wife and I looked at each other.</p>
<p>He smiled down at her, as if it were only for
her one need be sorry. "We have had six
perfect days," he said, "and you know it
must be—the others are there."</p>
<p>I have written those words many times over.
But they are the words one hears every day.
As the men go back, each one of them from the
however different circumstances of his life, that
is all they seem to find to say about it. It does
not make a fine phrase, but it has come to mean
for me a beautiful thing. Behind the great
sweep of battles it is one of the things I shall
always be glad to have known.</p>
<p>I find myself wanting to put each saying of it
away with other memories in this book that for
two years has kept me company.</p>
<p>Two years ago—so long ago that I find myself<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_278" id="Page_278">[278]</SPAN></span>
saying, once upon a time—there was a small
square tower room that had three windows,
narrow and deep-set, the loopholes of ancient
defences. Once upon a time the three windows
stood open to the night and the garden, and to
a sense, somehow, of the friendly crowding up of
the little town about the rampart walls, and to
the country lying away beyond, sweet in the
dark with forest and field.</p>
<p>I know that where war has passed strangers
can look into broken houses and see all that was
intimate and small and dear betrayed with ruin
of stones and lives, and that, like that, people
who do not care may glance in passing into the
wreck of the north tower room.</p>
<p>The tower had stood for so long, keeping watch
over that road to Paris—how strange to think
it will keep watch no more! It had looked down,
in its long time, on much of war, and held its
own through three besiegings—and now it is
fallen.</p>
<p>Now it is fallen, the strong tower, in a land
that is laid waste, from which peace has been
taken away, and joy, out of the plentiful fields.</p>
<p>Already that night was passed beyond the end
of the world.</p>
<p>In the morning of that day, the morning of
that last Sunday of peace, I had stood in my<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_279" id="Page_279">[279]</SPAN></span>
window over the garden and seen the sunshine,
thick and golden after rain, on wet sweet things,
lawns and little formal stately paths and box
edges and clipped yews, roses and heliotrope
and petunias. And I had not known. I had
seen the close, soft dream-sky of France full of
white clouds above the tops of trees that were
green and golden, or sometimes as dark as purple
and black. And I had not known.</p>
<p>The white peacocks were spreading their
dreams of tails below the terrace, between the
crouching sphynxes that years and years of moss
and ivy and rose-vines had grown over.</p>
<p>There had been church bells ringing to the
voices of the garden, its birds and bees and
grasshoppers. And I had not known.</p>
<p>Against the rampart walls I could see, between
the trees, the town roofs gathered close, rust-red
ancient tiles and thatch that time and weathers
had made beautiful, and crooked chimney-pots
and blue smoke rising straight and high in the
still, blue air.</p>
<p>I could hear the little sounds of the village,
together with the garden sounds and the bells.</p>
<p>I could smell hearth fires and fresh-baked
bread, together with the new-cut grass and
heliotrope and roses.</p>
<p>Every sound had been part of the stillness;<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_280" id="Page_280">[280]</SPAN></span>
all the lines and colours of things belonged
together in that soft harmony which is so especially
of France. I had thought, how it was France!
And I had not known.</p>
<p>I had gone to Mass in the little ancient, dusky
church of the village. I had gone down across
the parterres, and along the avenue of limes,
through the summer woods that were so happy
and alive, out at the little green gate in the
rampart walls, and down the street of big square
old cobbles, between the nestling houses.</p>
<p>And in the church there had been incense and
candles, and the white caps of old women, and
the wriggling of the children in their Sunday
clothes.</p>
<p>When I came back, there were the papers
arrived from Paris. And nothing again was
ever, ever, to be the same.</p>
<p>That night, not knowing why, I wanted to
write down for my own memory notes of just
those little things that seem so small, and that
went all together to the making of a mood we
can no more find to turn to.</p>
<p>I wanted to write of the fragrance of delicate
years that abode in my tower room; of the dim,
cloudy mirror over the mantel that had reflected
so many stories; of how the writing-table stood
in the north window, and had nothing but a bowl<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_281" id="Page_281">[281]</SPAN></span>
of sweet-peas and my travelling-desk things on
it; and that the window was open, and how
all the wet, sweet, quite cold night came in;
and that, over the tops of the dark trees, and
between the dark cloud masses, I could see all
the stars of the Lyre, Vega, blue-white, very
big and near, all more brilliant, I thought,
than ever I had known them before. I wanted
to explain how, somehow, one felt the village,
down under the rampart walls, though it slept
and made no sound, and how friendly its presence
was as it lay so close, protecting and protected,
about its ancient burg.</p>
<p>Now the houses are roofless, and the rampart
walls are broken. The tower is fallen. Nothing
is left unchanged there, to-night, but the shining
down of the August stars.</p>
<p>I had dreamed of the hoofbeats of galloping
horses and crash of great wheels and of thunder.
And all that came, and does not cease. I had
dreamed of blood on the castle stairs, dripping
and dripping. And they say that there was one
night especially, when the castle was so full of
wounded men, that there was nowhere left to
lay them in any of the rooms, or in the lower halls.
They carried them as they were brought in up
the stairs to lie on the floor of the Long Gallery.
And the blood ran down the stairs.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_282" id="Page_282">[282]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>There was fighting, over and over, up and
down, those big square cobbles of the streets and
of the market place, and from the doors and
windows and roofs of those little houses.</p>
<p>The people of the streets and houses are gone,
who knows where, with their poor small bundles,
fled long ago, before the hoofbeats and wheels
and thunder.</p>
<p>Across these things, how absurd to remember
the sweet-peas there were, that Sunday night,
in a bowl on a writing-table!</p>
<p>It was very hot in the ward to-day; the flies
buzzed horridly up and down the window-panes.</p>
<p>It was a very bad day in the ward. Thirty-four
was very low. He had a hæmorrhage yesterday,
and all day he seemed to be sinking. It was to-day
he received his <span xml:lang="fr">Croix de Guerre</span>. The captain
came up to the ward with another officer and gave
it to him, and read his citation out, standing by
the bed. But he seemed scarcely to know.</p>
<p>Several other decorations were given also
to-day, downstairs in the <span xml:lang="fr">Salle de Jeu</span>. We had
much to do in our ward, and I could not go
down.</p>
<p>Our little 17 received his Cross and also
his Military medal. He managed to get downstairs
and stand up with the others, most of them<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_283" id="Page_283">[283]</SPAN></span>
like himself on crutches. Yesterday he had
news of his mother's death. He told me he had
never had a father. "<span xml:lang="fr">Il du être un salaud, ce
type-là</span>," he told me. His only brother had been
reported missing since more than a year. He
kept calling me over every few minutes—when
he was back in the ward, and in his bed, very
tired—to show me his medals in their two green
boxes. He had no one of his own to whom to
show them.</p>
<p>There was much big work to be done, and the
ward was so clouded all day with the choking blue
smoke of iodine from the hot washings and
dressings.</p>
<p>Madame Marthe was very nervous, and Madame
Alice seemed especially sullen.</p>
<p>I wondered—was it that her poor little Jeanjean
is worse again, there, where he has been all
these months, in the children's hospital, cared for
by others than she?</p>
<p>I was thinking all the day of it, and never
dared to ask her.</p>
<p>Madame Marthe stood all day by the bed of
34. She would say to him, "Now breathe,
breathe. Now breathe." If ever she stopped
saying it, for one instant, he stopped breathing.
It was as if the only thing he understood was
that he must obey her.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_284" id="Page_284">[284]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Madame Alice did all she possibly could of her
work for her, sullenly, together with her own
hard work.</p>
<p>It was a very bad day; I am proud to belong
in such days.</p>
<p>I was thinking very much of the garden of the
sphynxes and white peacocks, that is in ruin,
and of the tower room given over to bats and
swallows.</p>
<p>It was beautiful, that mood which is gone,
but this is more beautiful.</p>
<hr class="chap" />
<div class="transnote">
<h2>Transcriber's Notes</h2>
<p>Obvious errors of punctuation and diacritics repaired.</p>
<p>Inconsistent hyphenation fixed.</p>
<p>P. 23: may loose those memories -> may lose those memories.</p>
<p>P. 32: next the carriage of the British officers -> next to the
carriage of the British officers.</p>
<p>P. 105: the slates over beds -> the slates over the beds.</p>
<p>P. 118: rafia grasses -> raffia grasses.</p>
<p>P. 162: trror of thinking -> terror of thinking.</p>
<p>P. 228: Cousin Thérèse -> Cousine Thérèse.</p>
<p>P. 247: stange things -> strange things.</p>
</div>
<SPAN name="endofbook"></SPAN>
<div style="break-after:column;"></div><br />